at_o large_a in_o canterbury_n doom_n fol._n 102._o 103._o where_o that_o author_n mention_v the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o m._n sherfield_n in_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n for_o deface_v the_o picture_n in_o one_o of_o the_o window_n in_o s._n edmund_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salisbury_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o sherfields_n censure_n you_o have_v see_v already_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v what_o i_o then_o hasty_o pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o that_o or_o any_o form_n what_o soever_o but_o only_o touch_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v some_o painter_n to_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o ground_v on_o dan._n 7._o 9_o where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o fignifie_v his_o eternity_n before_o all_o time_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n but_o describe_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o garment_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter_n combat_n part_n iii_o contain_v a_o decertation_n about_o form_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n manage_v letterwise_a between_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n and_o j._n h._n of_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n esq_n tacit_fw-la annal._n lib._n 1._o suspecto_fw-la senatus_n populique_fw-la imperio_fw-la ob_fw-la certamina_fw-la potentium_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la invalido_fw-la legum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la ambitu_fw-la postremo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la turbabantur_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o to_o his_o ever_o honour_a friend_n saint_n edward_n filmer_n of_o sutton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_z sir_n how_o great_a a_o loss_n i_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o most_o dear_a and_o honour_a friend_n your_o decease_a father_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v but_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o like_a so_o affable_a be_v his_o conversation_n his_o discourse_n so_o rational_a his_o judgement_n so_o exact_a in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n so_o exemplary_a in_o he_o that_o i_o never_o enjoy_v a_o great_a felicity_n in_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n live_v than_o i_o do_v in_o his_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v affirm_v both_o with_o safety_n and_o modesty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o give_v i_o the_o opportunity_n of_o so_o dear_a and_o belove_v a_o neighbourhood_n so_o that_o i_o lose_v he_o partly_o before_o he_o die_v which_o make_v the_o misery_n the_o more_o supportable_a when_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o for_o altogether_o but_o i_o be_v never_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o infelicity_n than_o i_o be_o at_o this_o present_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v have_v give_v the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o eminent_a ability_n in_o these_o political_a dispute_n exemplify_v in_o his_o judicious_a observation_n on_o aristotle_n politic_n as_o also_o in_o some_o passage_n on_o grotius_n hunton_n hobbs_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a discourser_n about_o form_n of_o government_n declare_v abundant_o how_o fit_a a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v to_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o unskilful_a handle_n and_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v suffer_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n call_v patriarcha_fw-la to_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o will_v have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n that_o all_o other_o tractate_v in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v unnecessary_a but_o since_o he_o can_v be_v recall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o gratify_v the_o nation_n in_o publish_v that_o excellent_a piece_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_n answer_v to_o all_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o have_v adventure_v on_o that_o work_n which_o the_o consciousness_n of_o my_o own_o inability_n may_v deter_v i_o from_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o modest_a and_o ingenious_a adversary_n have_v not_o overrule_v i_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n so_o do_v i_o submit_v it_o more_o particular_o to_o your_o equal_a judgement_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o father_n as_o render_v you_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n between_o we_o which_o trouble_n i_o have_v soon_o give_v you_o but_o that_o the_o paper_n lay_v so_o long_o with_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n before_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o press_n that_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o encounter_n which_o be_v to_o have_v precedence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o interrupt_v your_o study_n and_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o your_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o final_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o many_o undeserved_a civility_n which_o your_o father_n yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o family_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n vouchsafe_v unto_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o devote_a servant_n peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n april_n 20._o 1659._o the_o answer_n of_o p._n h._n d._n d._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o j._n h._n esq_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o whole_a sir_n at_o my_o come_n to_o london_n about_o midsummer_n last_o i_o find_v some_o paper_n leave_v for_o i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n at_o my_o accustom_a rendezvouz_n with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n the_o stumble_v block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n cunning_o impute_v by_o p._n h._n unto_o calvin_n remove_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v p._n h._n from_o j._n h._n by_o which_o title_n of_o superscription_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v who_o you_o have_v design_v for_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o find_v by_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o deal_v have_v receive_v some_o advertisement_n of_o it_o from_o a_o friend_n in_o oxon_n before_o i_o set_v forward_o on_o my_o journey_n the_o paper_n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o can_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o curiosity_n of_o have_v they_o read_v over_o to_o i_o than_o the_o withdraw_a into_o a_o more_o convenient_a room_n must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v and_o have_v have_v they_o read_v over_o to_o i_o i_o find_v myself_o press_v with_o this_o dilemma_n that_o either_o i_o must_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o you_o or_o confess_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o you_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v you_o content_a in_o the_o first_o with_o as_o much_o conveniency_n as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o have_v then_o other_o fish_n to_o fry_v whereof_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v taste_v before_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v i_o without_o other_o business_n which_o as_o they_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o city_n so_o they_o occasion_v a_o long_a stay_n there_o then_o i_o first_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o book_n of_o one_o mr._n baxter_n be_v by_o chance_n offer_v to_o my_o perusal_n in_o which_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v and_o so_o concern_v that_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o venture_v somewhat_o on_o your_o patience_n then_o to_o sink_v under_o those_o reproach_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o in_o which_o till_o i_o have_v satisfy_v both_o myself_o and_o he_o i_o can_v not_o give_v my_o thought_n the_o leisure_n of_o render_v you_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o have_v require_v but_o have_v now_o dispatch_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o betterable_a to_o attend_v your_o motion_n and_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v after_o you_o step_v by_o step_n as_o you_o move_v before_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v you_o be_v a_o adversary_n who_o i_o look_v not_o for_o non_fw-la expectato_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n venit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n word_n but_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v withal_o that_o i_o be_o
certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter-combate_n manage_v by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n with_o 1._o mr._n baxter_n of_o kederminster_n 2._o dr._n barnard_n of_o grays-inne_n 3._o mr._n hickman_n of_o mag._n c._n oxon._n and_o 4._o j._n h._n of_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n esq_n with_o 5._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n fuller_n late_a appeal_n ovid._n in_o epist_n phedrae_fw-la perlege_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la epistola_fw-la lecta_fw-la nocebit_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o his_o aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la juvet_fw-la esse_fw-la poorest_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o h._n twyford_n â—_o dring_n and_o â—_o place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o vine-court_n in_o the_o middle_a temple_n at_o the_o george_n near_o s._n dunston_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o at_o furnivals-inn_n gate_n in_o holburn_n 1659._o to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o old_a regular_n and_o confromable_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n arundinem_fw-la quassam_fw-la non_fw-la confringere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o etc._n maldionate_a very_o well_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o his_o go_n shall_v be_v so_o gentle_a and_o his_o weight_n so_o light_a that_o though_o he_o tread_v upon_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v it_o and_o though_o he_o walk_v on_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o quench_v it_o which_o show_v say_v he_o quam_fw-la incredibili_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la ac_fw-la lenitate_fw-la usurus_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o what_o incredible_a meekness_n and_o incomparable_a tenderness_n our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o break_n of_o a_o bruise_a reed_n be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o most_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n in_o their_o word_n and_o act_n and_o if_o the_o bruise_a reed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v if_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n towards_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bruise_v only_o by_o ungentle_a usage_n with_o how_o much_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n shall_v those_o man_n be_v handle_v who_o have_v be_v break_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o unprosperous_a fortune_n and_o crush_v almost_o to_o nothing_o by_o unmerciful_a pressure_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a disposition_n then_o to_o insult_v on_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o add_v affliction_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v wrong_n to_o multiply_v reproach_n even_o on_o guilty_a person_n when_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o pay_v their_o utmost_a debt_n to_o justice_n malice_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o cruelty_n cruelty_n many_o time_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o for_o a_o public_a slaughter_n but_o malice_n common_o outlive_v cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o remain_v in_o peace_n on_o who_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n have_v frow_v &_o against_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o undo_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o unhappy_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o the_o add_v of_o sorrow_n to_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n to_o trouble_v practise_v most_o common_o by_o those_o man_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o evident_a proof_n than_o the_o proceeding_n of_o some_o man_n towards_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n smite_v into_o the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o almost_o break_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o when_o the_o sword_n have_v spend_v its_o fury_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n fill_v itself_o with_o subvert_v so_o many_o man_n estate_n the_o eject_v some_o sequester_v other_o and_o sift_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o the_o very_a bran_n there_o start_v up_o a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v together_o to_o afflict_v they_o in_o a_o further_a measure_n say_v to_o one_o another_o as_o do_v those_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n come_v let_v we_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n have_v already_o lay_v they_o open_a unto_o want_n and_o poverty_n let_v we_o expose_v they_o therefore_o to_o contempt_n &_o scorn_n let_v we_o add_v shame_n unto_o their_o suffering_n and_o sport_n ourselves_o in_o their_o misfortune_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v smite_v and_o now_o we_o have_v they_o down_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o under_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o reputation_n or_o revive_v in_o credit_n for_o fear_v of_o draw_v pity_n towards_o their_o calamity_n or_o some_o commiseration_n at_o the_o least_o to_o their_o grievous_a suffering_n it_o have_v be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o throw_v flat_a upon_o his_o back_n qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o cross_a of_o nature_n and_o have_v so_o long_o run_v cross_n to_o all_o public_a order_n that_o now_o they_o will_v be_v cross_v proverb_n to_o bring_v we_o low_o than_o we_o be_v disable_n we_o of_o all_o mean_n towards_o our_o subsistence_n and_o lay_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n on_o we_o which_o either_o a_o insolent_a enemy_n can_v inflict_v or_o a_o impeverisht_v clergy_n suffer_v this_o cry_n first_o take_v up_o in_o that_o uncharitable_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o century_n of_o scandalous_a and_o malignant_a priest_n be_v eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o who_o have_v get_v their_o benefice_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o foul_a as_o they_o can_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v the_o wipe_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o livelihood_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o considerable_a if_o only_a man_n so_o interest_v by_o their_o own_o concernment_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o clamour_n and_o that_o some_o other_o who_o will_v fain_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o continue_v it_o as_o industrious_o as_o it_o be_v malicious_o begin_v one_o of_o our_o civil_a historian_n 144._o divert_v on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o subordinate_n under_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blameless_a that_o they_o be_v vicious_a even_o as_o to_o scandal_n so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o such_o meek_a and_o humble_a behaviour_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v insolent_a at_o a_o rate_n intolerable_a which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v throng_v together_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n yet_o fall_v it_o infinite_o short_a of_o that_o in_o the_o 207_o church_n historian_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a purgation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o infamous_a century_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o their_o offence_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o report_v they_o cry_v to_o justice_n for_o punishment_n that_o when_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o see_v a_o clergyman_n offend_v he_o will_v cover_v he_o with_o his_o cloak_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v but_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n not_o scandalous_a enormity_n that_o such_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o no_o not_o for_o the_o dunghill_n because_o as_o the_o savour_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v it_o useful_a so_o the_o frete_n be_v leave_v which_o make_v it_o useless_a whereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a composs_n to_o fatten_v ground_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o make_v it_o barren_a and_o therefore_o that_o baal_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v in_o their_o excuse_n and_o thus_o far_o he_o have_v dip_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n before_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o salve_n for_o it_o before_o he_o consider_v whether_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o they_o never_o be_v which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o m._n baxters_n hand_n be_v filter_v with_o a_o sick_a quill_n and_o
his_o ink_n mix_v with_o more_o of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n than_o the_o church_n historian_n be_v with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n when_o he_o bespatter_v the_o poor_a clergy_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o grotian_n 23._o religion_n with_o all_o the_o filth_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o pen_n so_o qualify_v i_o need_v not_o say_v he_o go_v to_o m._n whites_n centurye_v to_o be_v acquaint_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eject_v our_o country_n have_v have_v too_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v long_o be_v a_o burden_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n some_o never_o preach_v but_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o some_o preach_v much_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o be_v never_o call_v preacher_n some_o understand_v not_o the_o catechism_n or_o creed_n many_o of_o they_o live_v more_o in_o the_o alehouse_n than_o the_o church_n and_o use_v to_o lead_v their_o people_n in_o drunkenness_n curse_v swear_v quarrel_a and_o other_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o to_o amend_v all_o by_o rail_v at_o the_o puritan_n &_o praecisian_n some_o that_o be_v better_a will_v be_v drink_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o preach_v once_o a_o day_n remember_v still_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o precise_a lest_o their_o hearer_n shall_v have_v any_o mind_n to_o become_v godly_a but_o neglect_v most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n cure_n and_o live_v much_o in_o worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n though_o not_o so_o disgraceful_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o passage_n when_o i_o read_v over_o it_o cause_v in_o i_o so_o great_a a_o horror_n and_o amazement_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o my_o sense_n or_o not_o the_o word_n sound_v loud_o in_o my_o ear_n but_o not_o sink_v at_o first_o into_o my_o heart_n for_o who_o can_v possible_o believe_v that_o one_o who_o do_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o piety_n shall_v show_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o so_o little_a charity_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o which_o excellent_a virtue_n enumerate_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 13._o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n living_n and_o they_o who_o patronize_v they_o in_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o other_o property_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n and_o retain_v only_o to_o themselves_o the_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o for_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o benefice_n and_o good_n of_o other_o the_o rear_n bring_v up_o by_o a_o young_a man_n of_o *_o etc._n magdalen_n coll._n oxon_n who_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v a_o whelp_n of_o the_o same_o litter_n though_o he_o have_v please_v to_o give_v i_o no_o other_o title_n then_o that_o of_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n who_o spend_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v his_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o brackly_n breed_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n will_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o good_a do_v not_o wish_v it_o restore_v also_o that_o the_o prelatical_a oppression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v wise_a man_n mad_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n may_v with_o reason_n be_v call_v antichristian_a who_o court_n vex_v sundry_a laborious_a preacher_n because_o they_o can_v not_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o as_o sundry_a idle_a sot_n who_o they_o may_v frequent_o observe_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o street_n be_v never_o question_v and_o final_o he_o leave_v it_o unto_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o envy_v rather_o than_o conscience_n which_o make_v some_o to_o exclaim_v with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n against_o the_o late_a ejection_n sequestration_n &_o deprivation_n and_o whether_o our_o late_a sequestration_n be_v not_o more_o justifiable_a than_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o late_a archbishop_n time_n when_o man_n be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la mere_o for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o which_o particular_n although_o he_o do_v not_o â—ark_v so_o loud_o yet_o he_o bite_v as_o close_o as_o any_o other_o in_o â—he_n pack_v who_o have_v deep_a mouth_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o neither_o find_v myself_o particular_o name_v in_o that_o infamous_a century_n nor_o concern_v more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o those_o general_a calumny_n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v my_o expectation_n rather_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o sustain_v most_o wrong_a will_v have_v do_v themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o vindication_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v those_o reproach_n to_o have_v gain_v belief_n by_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o dangerous_a silence_n but_o at_o the_o last_o find_v the_o cry_n revive_v by_o the_o civil_a historian_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v in_o question_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n ignorant_o censure_v for_o their_o proceed_n in_o convocation_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v one_o so_o unhandsome_o handle_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o author_n either_o by_o inadvertency_n or_o want_v of_o better_a intelligence_n to_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o so_o far_o i_o be_v liberum_fw-la agens_fw-la prompt_v by_o none_o but_o my_o own_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o pulick_a interess_n to_o that_o undertake_n but_o so_o i_o can_v say_v of_o my_o engaging_n with_o the_o church_n historian_n be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o person_n of_o all_o order_n degree_n and_o station_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o accademical_a in_o the_o pursuance_n whereof_o i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o passage_n before_o lay_v down_o &_o do_v the_o poor_a clergy_n so_o much_o right_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o animadversion_n may_v comport_v withal_o nec_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o juriavenit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n word_n it_o be_v not_o we_o alone_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a sequester_a and_o eject_v clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o he_o in_o her_o power_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o assert_v whereof_o and_o rectify_v such_o mistake_n as_o i_o find_v therein_o i_o first_o apply_v myself_o unto_o that_o performance_n what_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o letter-combate_n with_o m._n baxter_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o in_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o sensible_a i_o be_o of_o those_o reproach_n which_o he_o so_o prodigal_o cast_v abroad_o upon_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o the_o late_a ordinance_n for_o eject_v of_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n have_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o may_v have_v slip_v myself_o out_o of_o this_o employment_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o he_o have_v disow_v among_o many_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v prelatical_a and_o so_o far_o interest_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n as_o my_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o oxon_n can_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o sever_v my_o own_o interess_n from_o that_o of_o my_o brethren_n my_o brethren_n not_o like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o like_a to_o 5._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n when_o use_v despiteful_o and_o threaten_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n for_o though_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a through_o human_a frailty_n of_o our_o several_a sin_n yet_o for_o those_o sin_n we_o stand_v accountable_a only_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n those_o scandalous_a crime_n under_o colour_n whereof_o so_o many_o of_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sequestration_n and_o ejection_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n fall_v so_o short_a from_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o nonproseut_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n may_v rational_o be_v think_v to_o acquit_v we_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v weave_v up_o your_o defence_n in_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o my_o own_o that_o as_o we_o fall_v together_o we_o may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o reputation_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n not_o suffer_v our_o common_a adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o ignorant_a juror_n do_v too_o often_o in_o pass_v their_o verdict_n upon_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n when_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o evidence_n they_o resolve_v to_o save_v one_o half_a and_o hang_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o as_o it_o
church_n as_o great_a commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o that_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a let_v king_n people_z law_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n such_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n no_o in_o such_o case_n christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v resist_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v not_o put_v i_o to_o these_o remembrance_n which_o can_v be_v more_o unpleasing_a unto_o you_o than_o they_o be_v to_o myself_o but_o take_v they_o for_o most_o good_a truth_n may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o master_n be_v such_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n nil_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la patrizent_fw-la silij_fw-la say_v the_o old_a comedian_n 29._o then_o for_o their_o heavenly_a mindedness_n we_o have_v see_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o thereof_o as_o also_o of_o their_o hatred_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o here_o again_o we_o will_v take_v the_o character_n which_o king_n james_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o never_o rise_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n nor_o trouble_v since_o but_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o factious_a part_n be_v ever_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v those_o unruly_a spirit_n among_o the_o ministry_n to_o spouse_n that_o quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o and_o that_o he_o be_v calumniate_v by_o they_o to_o that_o end_n in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n not_o for_o any_o evil_a or_o vice_n which_o they_o find_v in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o high_a evil_n inform_v the_o people_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v never_o patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o parity_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n take_v heed_n therefore_o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o such_o puritan_n very_a pest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n or_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n protest_v to_o he_o before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v with_o any_o highlander_n baseâ—_n thief_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_v and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o those_o fanatic_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n the_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v your_o land_n if_o you_o like_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v your_o patience_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wife_n such_o be_v the_o heavenly-mindednesse_a and_o such_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n which_o you_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o i_o as_o you_o say_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n nec_fw-la ovum_fw-la ouâ—_fw-la nec_fw-la lac_fw-la lacti_fw-la similius_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v 30._o and_o then_o as_o for_o their_o self-denial_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v spare_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o country_n people_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o general_o that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o sequestration_n so_o little_a self_n denial_n that_o they_o be_v more_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v of_o their_o tithe_n even_o in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o far_o less_o hospitable_a for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v more_o of_o earth_n and_o self_n in_o they_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v find_v or_o can_v be_v honest_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o old_a incumbent_n who_o if_o you_o look_v on_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a eye_n you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_v which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o repine_v open_o at_o their_o own_o misfortune_n nor_o rail_v malicious_o on_o those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o nor_o libel_v against_o the_o person_n nor_o wilful_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o pleasure_n and_o command_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o bear_v patient_o the_o present_a and_o charitable_o hope_v for_o some_o better_a measure_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o meet_v to_o they_o as_o best_o become_v the_o scholar_n of_o that_o gracious_a master_n who_o when_o he_o be_v 23_o revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o but_o the_o crow_n think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o and_o so_o let_v they_o be_v 31._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n love_v they_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o person_n who_o you_o so_o extol_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o people_n who_o you_o may_v hope_v he_o love_v and_o if_o he_o do_v love_v they_o he_o will_v scarce_o take_v my_o deal_a will_n speak_v with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v so_o perfect_o who_o he_o love_v or_o hate_v eâ—_n nos_fw-la scire_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la scire_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o keep_v such_o secret_n to_o himself_o and_o though_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o how_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a or_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v make_v you_o acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v either_o wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o peruse_v the_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o have_v have_v any_o such_o revelation_n make_v unto_o you_o by_o which_o you_o may_v distinct_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v or_o who_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o you_o go_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o gather_v this_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o god_n chasten_v every_o son_n who_o he_o do_v receive_v that_o mark_n of_o filiation_n run_v on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o of_o your_o party_n enjoy_v as_o much_o worldly_a prosperity_n as_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o man_n which_o you_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a accommodation_n can_v estate_n they_o in_o if_o you_o conclude_v on_o their_o behalf_n from_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n you_o go_v on_o worse_a ground_n than_o before_o for_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o want_n or_o misery_n like_o other_o man_n that_o they_o live_v plentiful_o on_o the_o lot_n which_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o their_o babe_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o shiâ—e_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o rain_v as_o well_o on_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o just_a all_o mankind_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o those_o temporary_a and_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o final_o if_o you_o collect_v it_o from_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a gift_n which_o
person_n in_o that_o family_n use_v his_o own_o way_n in_o worship_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o long_o have_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n much_o less_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o army_n a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n now_o a_o army_n be_v a_o gallant_a sight_n when_o it_o move_v one_o way_n when_o every_o regiment_n and_o troop_n march_v in_o order_n with_o and_o under_o their_o proper_a ensign_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v seem_v invincible_a but_o if_o their_o file_n and_o â—anks_n be_v break_v if_o they_o march_v either_o without_o order_n or_o against_o direction_n consusi_fw-la equites_fw-la peditâ—sque_fw-la in_o exitium_fw-la ruunt_fw-la both_o horse_n and_o foot_n will_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n put_v to_o rout_n by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o good_a counsel_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o that_o peace_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o some_o bond_n if_o you_o destroy_v all_o ceremony_n and_o subvert_v all_o form_n you_o must_v break_v the_o bond_n and_o if_o the_o bond_n be_v break_v you_o must_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o if_o you_o break_v the_o peace_n what_o become_v of_o unity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o dry_a summer_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o think_v that_o without_o law_n or_o form_n or_o ceremony_n man_n may_v live_v peaceable_o together_o as_o become_v brethren_n though_o they_o profess_v one_o faith_n acknowledge_v one_o lord_n and_o receive_v one_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34._o when_o therefore_o you_o subjoin_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o great_a experience_n do_v lead_v in_o all_o to_o another_o course_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v particular_o to_o what_o that_o passage_n do_v relate_v if_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v in_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v not_o make_v such_o rigorous_a law_n to_o hang_v up_o all_o that_o be_v against_o i_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n justify_v or_o any_o great_a experience_n add_v strength_n to_o such_o execution_n defendendaâ—est_fw-la religio_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a but_o if_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n as_o intimate_v that_o a_o union_n which_o be_v build_v on_o law_n preserve_v by_o form_n and_o cement_v by_o ceremony_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v neither_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n conform_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o countenance_v by_o great_a experience_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v more_o unfit_o speak_v or_o more_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v brief_o be_v present_v to_o you_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o find_v by_o too_o great_a experience_n how_o much_o our_o union_n which_o make_v we_o glory_v and_o renown_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o want_n of_o those_o good_a law_n those_o religious_a form_n &_o those_o decent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o we_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n the_o primitive_a time_n or_o great_a experience_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o any_o other_o course_n for_o preserve_a union_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o establish_a law_n set_v form_n and_o command_v ceremony_n in_o which_o if_o you_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v mistake_v you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o &_o not_o say_v it_o only_o but_o this_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o decline_v tell_v i_o that_o if_o you_o can_v procure_v my_o pardon_n for_o those_o word_n you_o will_v expect_v no_o more_o because_o of_o our_o distance_n my_o pardon_n be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o ask_v if_o you_o conceive_v it_o worth_a the_o ask_n when_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n either_o give_v or_o take_v but_o whether_o you_o expect_v any_o more_o or_o not_o that_o remain_v whole_o in_o yourself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o your_o own_o seek_v that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o new_a embroilment_n have_v have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n already_o howsoever_o as_o you_o like_o this_o you_o may_v have_v more_o if_o you_o please_v the_o distance_n of_o our_o habitation_n not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o we_o may_v manage_v these_o pen_n combat_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n and_o the_o distance_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o shall_v very_o cheerful_o embrace_v the_o friendship_n and_o somewhat_o ambitious_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o your_o good_a opinion_n distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n in_o our_o ethic_n a_o friendly_a correspondence_n be_v once_o begin_v can_v be_v intermit_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o the_o remoteness_n of_o habitation_n if_o both_o party_n equal_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o 35._o and_o here_o again_o we_o may_v have_v part_v but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o to_o engage_v i_o in_o some_o fresh_a dispute_n for_o think_v you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v satisfy_v you_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o three_o point_n especial_o concern_v popery_n in_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a such_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v you_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n who_o modest_o shall_v require_v a_o account_n from_o i_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v my_o pen_n or_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o small_a ability_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n for_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v desire_v be_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n then_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n faction_n hurry_v on_o with_o great_a violence_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o you_o cite_v the_o preface_n of_o my_o ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la where_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n no_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a deliver_v in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o you_o here_o express_v it_o but_o with_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n unto_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o argument_n there_o handle_v so_o that_o you_o enter_v upon_o these_o new_a dispute_n concern_v popery_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o fallacy_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v for_o a_o fair_a end_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n look_v on_o that_o preface_n once_o again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o of_o those_o heat_n which_o have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o liturgy_n for_o have_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v fault_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o blame_v by_o the_o genevian_o for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a ritual_n i_o present_o subjoin_v that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o such_o who_o edge_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n than_o other_o be_v will_v you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o you_o may_v then_o please_v to_o know_v that_o after_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v over_o the_o papist_n present_o grow_v cool_v and_o relinquish_v the_o quarrel_n consider_v seasonable_o and_o discreet_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o which_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o dispute_n and_o contradiction_n as_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n pius_n iv._o offer_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n diligent_o resort_v to_o
hunt_v the_o hare_n be_v the_o hare_n which_o be_v hunt_v so_o that_o although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o never_o do_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v rebellion_n rebellion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 25._o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o actual_a levy_n of_o war_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n in_o hâ—_n realm_n or_o a_o adhere_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v to_o they_o aid_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n all_o those_o qui_fw-la arripiant_fw-la arma_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o such_o person_n to_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v subject_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v rebel_n for_o which_o see_v spigelus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n of_o the_o term_n of_o law_n but_o that_o religion_n which_o define_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o actual_a levy_n of_o war_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o a_o adhere_n &_o c_o nor_o the_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n against_o such_o person_n to_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v subject_n therefore_o that_o religion_n which_o define_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v real_o or_o nominal_o to_o be_v call_v rebellion_n if_o either_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v right_o understand_v what_o rebellion_n be_v as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o whereas_o you_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n doctrinal_a you_o make_v it_o worse_o on_o your_o side_n then_o it_o be_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o rebel_n on_o doctrinal_a though_o some_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v too_o frequent_o preach_v for_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n you_o find_v not_o the_o word_n doctrinal_a in_o the_o proposition_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o wh_o en_o present_n itself_o simple_o to_o you_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v rebellion_n 37._o such_o be_v the_o faultinesse_n of_o your_o mejor_n we_o will_v next_o consider_v whether_o the_o assumption_n or_o your_o minor_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o your_o major_n be_v your_o minor_n be_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o define_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v the_o popish_a religion_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v define_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n viz_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o erge_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v it_o evident_a indeed_o that_o you_o never_o see_v the_o cannon_n nor_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o possible_o your_o learning_n may_v not_o lie_v so_o high_a but_o that_o you_o take_v this_o passage_n upon_o trust_n from_o some_o ignorant_a hand_n which_o have_v see_v they_o as_o little_a as_o yourself_o your_o major_n i_o shall_v grant_v for_o true_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a or_o mere_a unable_a to_o be_v prove_v then_o your_o minor_n be_v consult_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n search_v into_o all_o edition_n of_o they_o and_o into_o the_o commentary_n of_o such_o canonist_n as_o have_v write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v define_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v your_o meaning_n either_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n then_o new_o hammer_v on_o the_o anvil_n by_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o express_v that_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o then_o maintain_v be_v first_o receive_v in_o this_o council_n and_o receive_v then_o add_v â—vitandaâ—_n haereâ—icorum_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o for_o avoid_v the_o wranglingâ—_n and_o fallacious_a shift_n which_o heretic_n otherwise_o may_v use_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v such_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o council_n that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o will_v noâ—_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v have_v neither_o colour_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o think_v you_o aim_n at_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o council_n which_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o then_o acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o your_o own_o mistake_n 38._o and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o these_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la requisitus_fw-la &_o monitus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la purgare_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la haeretica_fw-la foeditate_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanum_n &_o come_v provinciales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la â—inculo_fw-la innodetur_fw-la etsi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la contempserit_fw-la infra_fw-la annum_fw-la significetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la summo_fw-la poniifici_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la vassallos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la denunciet_a absolutos_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la exponant_fw-la catholicis_fw-la occupandam_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la exterminatis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la â—ine_z ulla_fw-la contradictione_n possideant_fw-la &_o in_o fidei_fw-la puritate_fw-la conservent_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la domini_fw-la principalis_fw-la dummodo_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la praestet_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquod_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la oppâ—nat_fw-la eadem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servata_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la such_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n among_o other_o thing_n some_o year_n before_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a power_n and_o insolency_n countenance_v therein_o by_o the_o two_o last_o raimond_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o petit_fw-fr lord_n of_o gascoyn_n all_o which_o though_o absolute_a enough_o in_o their_o several_a territory_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o vassal_n but_o be_v fudatary_n either_o to_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o chief_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o these_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominick_n a_o spaniard_n the_o founder_n afterward_o of_o the_o order_n of_o dominical_a friar_n use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o design_n therein_o he_o instigate_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o to_o call_v this_o council_n anno_fw-la 1215._o and_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v to_o pass_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o suppress_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o patron_n also_o for_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o principle_n head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o public_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o frame_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o secular_a magistrate_n ut_fw-la haereticos_fw-la universos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la denotatos_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ex_fw-la terminare_fw-la studeant_fw-la to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o exterminate_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v those_o doctrine_n before_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v as_o before_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o that_o infection_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o if_o he_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n within_o the_o year_n notice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v absolve_v his_o vassal_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o country_n to_o the_o next_o catholic_n invador_fw-la
be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o that_o time_n of_o this_o council_n that_o any_o such_o definition_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o new_a heresy_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o they_o may_v be_v call_v heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o rise_v in_o germany_n till_o this_o counsel_n be_v end_v which_o may_v create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o such_o privilege_n be_v arrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o can_v find_v definitive_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n you_o must_v rather_o have_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o that_o pope_n after_o luther_n have_v begin_v to_o dispute_v his_o power_n and_o question_v his_o usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o of_o which_o bull_n you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o your_o purpose_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o her_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v that_o you_o mean_v much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o with_o though_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o declaration_n then_o a_o definition_n 45._o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o papist_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v faction_n because_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o lose_v not_o more_o in_o the_o hundred_o then_o you_o get_v by_o the_o county_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o the_o puritan_n faith_n be_v faction_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a african_a schismatic_n confine_v it_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n for_o proof_n whereof_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v bâ—shop_n bancroft_n book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n anâ—_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o chap._n 15._o you_o will_v find_v they_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n viz_o i_o know_v the_o field_n state_n of_o this_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o you_o our_o field_n church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o we_o do_v renounce_v all_o fellowship_n with_o we_o it_o be_v long_o field_n since_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o say_v one_o blake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n another_o by_o m._n west_n and_o m._n brown_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v a_o three_o if_o my_o offence_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o a_o further_a confession_n even_o before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o london_n will_v i_o lie_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o heavenly-mindednesse_a the_o self-denial_n meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o the_o brethren_n aim_v at_o and_o confess_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o four_o a_o letter_n from_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o understand_v your_o join_v together_o in_o choose_v myself_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o run_v if_o the_o church_n command_v i_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o discipline_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o can_v my_o wit_n not_o be_v quick_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o nicety_n whether_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n most_o proper_o and_o meritorious_o may_v be_v count_v faction_n 46._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o seem_v unsatisfied_a in_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v popery_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o not_o be_v abrogate_a which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v for_o i_o own_v hist_n sab._n pa._n 2._o ch_n 7._o p._n 202._o and_o not_o 210._o as_o your_o letter_n cite_v it_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v only_o except_v and_o you_o name_v it_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n though_o both_o expression_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o you_o may_v have_v satisfy_v yourself_o by_o m._n dow_n who_o as_o you_o say_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o but_o see_v you_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o that_o particular_a i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o order_n whereunto_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o stat._n 29._o hen._n 8._o ch_n 19_o common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la saâ—erdoris_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o second_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n the_o decretal_a of_o precede_a pope_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o land_n and_o by_o several_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v account_v for_o a_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o but_o than_o you_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n then_o till_o the_o say_v precede_v canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n by_o 32._o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n edw._n 6._o 3._o 4._o edw_n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o such_o a_o progress_n be_v make_v in_o it_o that_o a_o sub-committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v all_o their_o say_a former_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o digest_v such_o of_o they_o into_o form_n and_o order_n as_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n which_o sub_n committee_n consist_v of_o eight_o person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thomas_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_z lord_n bishop_n of_o eli_n dr._n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n peter_n martyr_v his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n william_n may_v and_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n gooderick_n esquire_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o digest_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o form_n and_o order_n be_v to_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 32._o and_o final_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o though_o the_o say_a sub-committee_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la primum_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la viii_o inchâ—aâ—a_fw-la deinde_fw-la
what_o ground_n i_o have_v have_v to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n burlow_n do_v declare_v his_o trouble_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n etc._n etc._n in_o relate_v the_o hampton-court_n controversy_n sir_n i_o will_v not_o censure_v you_o to_o have_v no_o ingenuity_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o give_v you_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o i_o understand_v first_o whether_o you_o will_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o i_o about_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o your_o own_o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la will_v you_o send_v i_o word_n what_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o say_v two_o of_o your_o sermon_n about_o the_o tare_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o dr._n prideaux_n preach_v against_o they_o and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o that_o man_n be_v who_o do_v by_o bishop_n williams_n his_o appointment_n give_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o scholar_n 2._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o intend_v what_o i_o write_v only_o for_o your_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o for_o public_a view_n 3._o i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v what_o you_o will_v take_v for_o satisfaction_n whether_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o i_o prove_v the_o business_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n when_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o you_o may_v sudden_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o who_o again_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o humble_a servant_n henry_n hickman_n magd._n coll._n ap._n 1._o 1659._o 11._o these_o answer_n leave_v i_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o before_o i_o be_v i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v lose_v both_o my_o hope_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o decline_a of_o a_o business_n which_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o appear_v in_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v i_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v himself_o so_o free_o to_o i_o in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o to_o beget_v between_o we_o such_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o may_v prevent_v all_o further_a trouble_n which_o his_o first_o letter_n seem_v to_o wish_v i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o more_o public_a business_n of_o it_o then_o i_o first_o intend_v unless_o i_o shall_v betray_v myself_o unto_o scorn_n and_o censure_v my_o letter_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n can_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o world_n that_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o look_v for_o from_o he_o in_o the_o retract_n of_o his_o calumny_n and_o self_n report_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n may_v think_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o vindicate_a of_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o reproach_n but_o he_o have_v hint_v i_o i_o thank_v he_o to_o another_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o which_o perhaps_o i_o may_v render_v you_o a_o account_n also_o before_o we_o part_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n i_o shall_v ascend_v at_o last_o by_o leisure_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v credit_v the_o more_o when_o i_o speak_v for_o other_o the_o answer_n of_o p._n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o mr._n hickman_n letter_n of_o april_n 1_o relate_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 11._o it_o be_v good_a council_n which_o demaratus_n of_o corinth_n give_v to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o settle_v all_o thing_n well_o at_o home_n before_o he_o intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o correspondence_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v first_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o acquit_v myself_o from_o those_o reproach_n which_o the_o justificator_n with_o a_o prodigal_a hand_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o thereby_o fit_v myself_o the_o better_a for_o advocate_a in_o behalf_n of_o those_o eminent_a person_n of_o who_o renown_n i_o be_o more_o solicitous_a than_o my_o one_o concernment_n begin_v therefore_o with_o myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o practice_n to_o make_v i_o clash_v with_o the_o lord_n primate_n who_o rest_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o disturb_v upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o reconcile_v those_o two_o passage_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o d._n barnard_n p._n 103._o 104._o of_o respondit_fw-la petrus_n before_o he_o have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v so_o unworthy_o handle_v a_o reverend_a person_n and_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v so_o perfect_o agree_v with_o she_o if_o so_o if_o he_o agree_v so_o perfect_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o come_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o himself_o and_o speak_v such_o contradiction_n as_o d._n barnard_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o his_o great_a admirer_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o can_v or_o that_o they_o think_v those_o contradiction_n not_o considerable_a for_o make_v his_o agreement_n the_o less_o perfect_a with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o in_o your_o dispute_n which_o m._n buâ—le_n and_o d._n barnard_n labour_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la judgement_n intend_v against_o none_o by_o name_n but_o yourself_o and_o i_o though_o other_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o general_n interess_n 12._o much_o good_a may_v the_o concession_n do_v you_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n i_o think_v that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la have_v have_v be_v quench_v sufficient_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n but_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v deny_v the_o word_n nor_o can_v find_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o false_a and_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o find_v for_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n 1._o he_o appeal_v unto_o a_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1646._o which_o ordinance_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n than_o a_o great_a lawyer_n can_v determine_v that_o ordinance_n make_v â—o_o report_n he_o fly_v next_o to_o a_o common_a noise_n which_o ring_v still_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o must_v gain_v credit_n either_o as_o a_o noise_n or_o common_a or_o as_o both_o together_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o loud_a the_o noise_n be_v and_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o you_o know_v well_o what_o the_o two_o great_a poet_n say_v of_o fame_n fama_fw-la malum_fw-la velox_fw-la quae_fw-la veris_fw-la addere_fw-la falsa_fw-la gaudet_n &_o eminimo_fw-la sua_fw-la per_fw-la mendacia_fw-la crescit_fw-la but_o yet_o not_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o strength_n upon_o common_a fame_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o best_a author_n in_o some_o other_o case_n he_o pretend_v unto_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o grow_v so_o confident_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o intelligence_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o white-hall_n which_o all_o great_a statesman_n must_v pretend_v to_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o book_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v so_o disgrace_v though_o whether_o disgrace_v by_o be_v so_o burn_v be_v another_o question_n if_o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o late_a protector_n have_v not_o put_v the_o privy_a council_n upon_o mind_v matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o my_o postscript_n unto_o m._n baxter_n have_v most_o clear_o evidence_v 13._o the_o second_o charge_n wherein_o i_o stand_v single_a by_o myself_o be_v only_o touch_v at_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v bestow_v some_o ugly_a word_n upon_o a_o college_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o honour_n insist_v on_o more_o large_o in_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o the_o book_n without_o the_o least_o coherence_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o there_o this_o man_n of_o brass_n make_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o tinker_n a_o rude_a expression_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v better_o study_v in_o his_o metaphysics_n than_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o commit_v more_o and_o foul_a
bishop_n it_o be_v distinct_o call_v a_o order_n all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n in_o which_o he_o find_v i_o question_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la judgement_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edw._n 6._o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o reconfirm_v by_o parliament_n the_o next_o year_n after_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o bonâ—er_n the_o late_a bloody_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o horn_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o grace_n have_v therefore_o very_o good_a reason_n not_o to_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o press_v very_o hard_o on_o bishop_n hall_n not_o to_o wave_v that_o point_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v censure_v by_o our_o adversary_n p._n 24._o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v the_o question_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v also_o p_o 25._o 23._o but_o see_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o like_a he_o seem_v to_o aesop_n dog_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n not_o give_v the_o archbishop_n a_o good_a word_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o without_o snarl_v at_o he_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n memory_n be_v too_o precious_a among_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v so_o defame_v and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n your_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o university_n but_o will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v that_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v so_o precious_a as_o my_o letter_n intimate_v to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o squint_a eye_n he_o cast_v on_o some_o body_n for_o a_o temporizer_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o great_a one_o and_o can_v compliment_v a_o prince_n so_o high_o as_o to_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o so_o decypher_v or_o whether_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o man_n or_o not_o but_o only_o cast_v abroad_o his_o censure_n as_o boy_n throw_v their_o stone_n without_o any_o proper_a aim_n or_o object_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o sport_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o in_o my_o best_a remembrance_n pass_v by_o therefore_o such_o aenigma_n as_o i_o can_v unriddle_v i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o apply_v the_o character_n to_o he_o of_o which_o isidore_n pelusi_n give_v unto_o one_o eusebus_n a_o wretched_a fellow_n of_o those_o time_n and_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o character_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o the_o epistle_n recommend_v to_o my_o diligent_a read_n 23._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o character_n contain_v therein_o do_v two_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o eusebius_n as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o church_n between_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o congregation_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v repair_n and_o beautify_v the_o one_o but_o vex_v disquiet_v and_o expel_v the_o righteous_a soul_n to_o many_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n dum_fw-la multis_fw-la offendiculis_fw-la causam_fw-la prebet_fw-la probos_fw-la viros_fw-la expellere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o flourish_v over_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n the_o church_n be_v plentiful_o adorn_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v adorn_v beyond_o moderation_n ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la canviciis_n &_o cavillis_fw-la in_o cessitur_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a church_n reproach_v and_o revile_v upon_o all_o occasion_n such_o be_v the_o character_n which_o isidore_n give_v to_o this_o eusebus_n but_o that_o this_o character_n shall_v suit_v too_o well_o with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o ever_o eusebus_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pelusium_n for_o will_v your_o adversary_n confine_v the_o church_n as_o some_o wild_a african_n do_v of_o old_a intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n within_o the_o conventicle_n and_o clancular_a meeting_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n or_o have_v he_o confidence_n to_o aver_v that_o any_o righteous_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v expel_v this_o church_n understand_v i_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o either_o faction_n or_o sedition_n in_o conformity_n or_o disobedience_n spiritual_a pride_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n do_v not_o hurry_v out_o of_o it_o 127._o just_o so_o it_o be_v rail_v out_o by_o brother_n burton_n in_o his_o libel_n false_o call_v a_o sermon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o dscipiline_n be_v turn_v main_o against_o god_n people_n and_o minister_n even_o for_o their_o virtue_n piety_n and_o worth_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o the_o bishop_n impious_a order_n just_o so_o it_o be_v once_o preach_v in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n at_o st._n maryes_fw-mi in_o oxon_n by_o bayley_n one_o of_o the_o old_a brood_n of_o puritan_n in_o magdalen_n college_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v purposely_o exclude_v from_o preferment_n there_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la pii_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la only_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n with_o spite_n and_o calumny_n enough_o but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v handle_v this_o renown_a prelate_n and_o the_o poor_a sequester_v and_o eject_v clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o judas_n do_v the_o like_o before_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o thereupon_o st._n cyprian_n very_o well_o infer_v nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la turpe_fw-la esse_fw-la pati_fw-la quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la fâ—cerat_fw-la judas_n 24._o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v end_v with_o your_o puissant_a adversary_n but_o that_o his_o letter_n carry_v i_o to_o a_o new_a engagement_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o that_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o till_o d._n laud_n sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n our_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n do_v in_o the_o five_o point_n deliver_v themselves_o consonant_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v recantation_n who_o be_v know_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o print_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v arminianism_n and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n infallible_a but_o first_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o for_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o papist_n against_o all_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o what_o one_o point_n do_v we_o maintain_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o as_o consonant_o to_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o and_o to_o the_o subsequent_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o oppose_v which_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o a_o recantation_n who_o either_o preach_v or_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v protestantism_n and_o two_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o university_n when_o d._n humphrys_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a but_o a_o nonconformist_a howsoever_o as_o m._n fuller_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o possess_v the_o divinity_n chair_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n and_o d._n reynolds_n a_o rigid_a nonconformist_a public_o read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n found_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o calvin_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o student_n there_o or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o
in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 29._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o which_o restrain_v election_n unto_o life_n to_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o and_o extend_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mank_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n and_o though_o your_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v divers_a passage_n which_o make_v for_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n yet_o i_o find_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o affirmation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o prayer_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o in_o the_o general_n confession_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n particular_o but_o to_o all_o mankind_n declare_v to_o all_o because_o first_o make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o te_fw-la de_fw-fr um_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n three_o we_o find_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n common_o call_v good-friday_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o point_v to_o any_o personal_a election_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o jâ—ws_n turkâ—_n and_o infidel_n within_o the_o possibility_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o morciful_a god_n so_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v who_o host_n make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n can_v your_o antagonist_n read_v this_o prayer_n and_o observe_v those_o passage_n and_o think_v the_o liturgy_n so_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o afford_v he_o any_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o personal_a election_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n may_v desire_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o divers_a passage_n which_o a_o careful_a reader_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o incline_v that_o way_n yea_o let_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o 30._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o produce_v any_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o you_o maintain_v yet_o since_o your_o adversary_n stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o 17_o article_n and_o think_v it_o make_v so_o strong_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v bishop_n hooper_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n then_o jacob_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherited_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n then_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineve_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n as_o the_o stoic_a and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o his_o four_o sermon_n preach_v in_o lincoln_n shire_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o sound_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o in_o no_o body_n else_o more_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v and_o give_v you_o this_o only_a for_o a_o taste_n to_o stay_v your_o stomach_n and_o though_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o principal_a architect_n in_o the_o work_n spend_v his_o endeavour_n chief_o against_o the_o papist_n yet_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n tell_v we_o somewhat_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o gardiner_n fol._n 372._o which_o do_v direct_o look_v this_o way_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v look_v for_o no_o other_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o as_o his_o die_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o so_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v all_o man_n sin_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o two_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o such_o a_o personal_a absolute_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n as_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n in_o the_o 17_o article_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v your_o adversary_n must_v give_v i_o some_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v he_o can_v why_o cranmer_n ridly_n hooper_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o reformation_n shall_v command_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a study_v by_o priest_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o particular_n to_o that_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n 31._o but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o your_o adversary_n who_o in_o the_o next_o place_n remember_v we_o of_o a_o catechism_n
publish_v by_o john_n poynet_z bishop_n of_o winton_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o with_o many_o circumstance_n to_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v public_a in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edw._n two_o that_o be_v by_o that_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o certain_a bishop_n it_o be_v by_o those_o bishop_n certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o three_o that_o upon_o this_o certificate_n the_o king_n prefix_v his_o royal_a epistle_n before_o it_o charge_v their_o moral_a schoolmaster_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o diligent_o and_o careful_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o same_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o mountain_n now_o come_v out_o the_o mouse_n for_o have_v thus_o swell_v our_o expectation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o some_o great_a matter_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o instead_o of_o lay_v down_o some_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n which_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n answer_v he_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v how_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o any_o of_o the_o tenant_n m._n p_o contend_v for_o a_o question_n which_o a_o very_a well_o study_v man_n may_v not_o easy_o answer_v that_o catechism_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o that_o scarce_o one_o scholar_n in_o 500_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o hardly_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o but_o your_o antagonist_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o catechism_n which_o more_o confirm_v the_o point_n m._n pierce_n contend_v for_o then_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v witness_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n from_o which_o your_o adversary_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n &_o evidence_n p._n 44._o after_o the_o lord_n god_n faith_n the_o catechism_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n earth_n he_o determine_v to_o have_v for_o himself_o a_o most_o beautiful_a kingdom_n and_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o ecclesiâ—_n in_o english_a a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n as_o their_o sovereign_a and_o only_a head_n he_o we_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v anoint_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n belong_v all_o they_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n due_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_n and_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v such_o only_a to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o it_o not_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o afterward_o he_o enlarge_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a construction_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v choose_v or_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o number_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v in_o the_o end_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v and_o behold_v as_o such_o in_o the_o eternal_a prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o three_o if_o these_o word_n or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o find_v in_o poynet_z may_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o other_o construction_n which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o must_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o three_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a architect_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n &_o withal_o be_v three_o for_o one_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o 31._o for_o who_o speak_v poynet_z in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n peirce_n or_o mr._n hickman_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o m._n hickman_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o nowell_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o must_v speak_v for_o you_o more_o plain_o speak_v the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a question_n to_o which_o m._n prinne_n direct_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v by_o robert_n barker_n anno_fw-la 1607._o but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o the_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a standding_n than_o the_o year_n 1608._o they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o adversary_n have_v limit_v i_o with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v they_o pass_v in_o time_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o have_v too_o many_o be_v those_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o hold_v consent_n with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o their_o disciple_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o their_o auditor_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v too_o old_a bishop_n and_o dean_n most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o school_n again_o unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o those_o learned_a man_n agree_v not_o between_o themseluâ—â—_o bucer_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o martyr_n as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v unto_o those_o of_o calvin_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o
as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o some_o new_a discovery_n 35._o for_o m._n nowell_n who_o sit_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o he_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o the_o year_n 1587._o in_o which_o he_o find_v a_o book_n publish_v by_o d._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o it_o the_o soon_o he_o skip_v over_o the_o admission_n of_o peter_n barro_n a_o french_a man_n to_o the_o lady_n margarite_n professor-ship_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1574_o who_o constant_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinian_a platform_n and_o relinquish_v not_o that_o university_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1595._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o skip_v over_o also_o doctor_n harsâ—ets_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n octob._n 27._o 1584._o in_o which_o he_o so_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n that_o neither_o montague_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v write_v since_o he_o do_v ever_o render_v they_o more_o odious_a unto_o vulgar_a car_n but_o be_v come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o what_o find_v he_o there_o marry_o that_o d._n bridges_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o elect_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v d._n overal_n also_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o who_o notwithstanding_o disallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o put_v not_o any_o such_o comment_n on_o the_o 17._o article_n as_o your_o antagonist_n contend_v for_o the_o like_a he_o find_v in_o m._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o that_o m._n hooker_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o point_n he_o may_v maintain_v as_o d._n overal_n d._n bridges_n and_o some_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n either_o sub_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la touch_v that_o absolute_a and_o iresistable_a decree_n of_o predestination_n the_o restriction_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o invincible_a or_o rather_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v so_o rigid_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n i_o see_v then_o what_o be_v say_v by_o d._n bridges_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o m._n hooker_n but_o i_o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 16._o article_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n no_o such_o determination_n as_o either_o total_o or_o final_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o article_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v motion_v and_o desire_v by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o old_a say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la be_v as_o authentical_a as_o true_a and_o as_o true_a as_o old_a howsoever_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v from_o your_o adversary_n that_o m._n hooker_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v judicial_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o approve_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o whensoever_o he_o do_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o like_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o by_o degree_n desert_n the_o presbiterian_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o m._n hooker_n maintain_v no_o such_o determination_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n or_o prelimitation_n as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o cartwright_n the_o great_a goliath_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o have_v restrain_v all_o and_o every_o action_n which_o man_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o precede_a will_n and_o determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o to_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n a_o fine_a piece_n of_o dotage_n 36_o but_o he_o demand_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o place_n of_o great_a influence_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o hate_a arminianism_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o she_o herself_o consent_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v arminian_n among_o which_o reckon_v the_o arch_a bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o laud_n he_o first_o leave_v out_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n the_o principal_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o this_o reformation_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o cranmer_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o your_o antagonist_n contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o fit_v in_o these_o point_n unto_o calvin_n fancy_n and_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o parker_n and_o grindal_n who_o m._n prinne_n who_o diligince_n few_o thing_n have_v escape_v which_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v digest_v all_o our_o english_a writer_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v antiarminian_o incline_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o cronologie_n three_o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n bancroft_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n as_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v not_o else_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o the_o calvinian_o for_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n you_o have_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n impartial_o relate_v by_o d._n burlow_n though_o your_o adversary_n have_v some_o invisible_a vileness_n or_o other_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a whereon_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o d._n reynolds_n about_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n this_o very_a bancroft_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v grace_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v reason_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o little_a a_o friend_n be_v this_o great_a pralate_n to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o persist_v grace_n 37._o but_o your_o adversary_n not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v find_v some_o proof_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o bancroft_n hate_v that_o which_o he_o call_v arminianism_n like_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v out_o the_o book_n call_v the_o faith_n religion_n doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o this_o as_o much_o mistake_v as_o in_o that_o before_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n anno_fw-la 1584._o as_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 172._o be_v twenty_o year_n almost_o before_o bancroft_n come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o 12._o at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v then_o publish_v be_v as_o he_o say_v dislike_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o a_o middle_a temper_n who_o by_o this_o his_o restrictive_a comment_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o a_o concurrence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o the_o discreet_a â—uxity_n of_o the_o text_n admit_v thereunto_o and_o if_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n of_o a_o middle_a temper_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dislike_v much_o more_o by_o all_o true_a protestant_n such_o as_o
no_o other_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v then_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n pag._n 39_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n that_o king_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n he_o call_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n nor_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n advise_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n then_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v his_o land_n if_o he_o list_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v his_o patience_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wise_a and_o yet_o i_o trow_v your_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v upon_o these_o expression_n though_o he_o may_v more_o warrantable_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o that_o puritan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o state_n which_o have_v any_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o monarchical_a government_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o move_v king_n james_n to_o so_o much_o harshness_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v be_v because_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o dear_a confederate_n and_o ally_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o prince_n that_o king_n do_v not_o only_o press_v the_o state_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o of_o necessity_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n they_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o send_v such_o of_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o their_o condemnation_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n secure_v that_o prince_n and_o quiet_v his_o neighbour_a province_n from_o the_o present_a distemper_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a than_o other_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v more_o careful_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n destructive_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o monarchial_a government_n a_o matter_n not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o court_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o king_n noâ—_n make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o you_o that_o his_o majesty_n repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n shall_v say_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o sprightfulness_n and_o vivacity_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o faith_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o seal_v with_o his_o death_n for_o first_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o second_o i_o hope_v your_o adversary_n do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bitter_a speech_n and_o sharp_a invective_n which_o that_o king_n make_v against_o remonstrant_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seal_v with_o his_o death_n no_o more_o than_o those_o reproachful_a speech_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n for_o which_o consult_v my_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n near_o 29._o and_o elsewhere_o passim_fw-la in_o his_o write_n 44._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o historical_a argument_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o late_a majesty_n declaration_n print_v before_o the_o article_n an._n 1628._o and_o then_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o declaration_n how_o he_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n nor_o procure_v out_o of_o any_o charitable_a design_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v censure_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o declare_v their_o mind_n whilst_o the_o new_a upstart_n arminian_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o print_v their_o heterodox_n notion_n without_o control_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n faulkland_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o deliver_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1640._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o doctrine_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v no_o oft_o preach_v than_o recant_v next_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o recantation_n make_v by_o mr._n thorne_n mr._n hodges_n and_o mr._n ford_n it_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o like_a recantation_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o only_a for_o their_o go_v against_o the_o king_n declaration_n which_o but_o only_o determine_v not_o have_v command_v silence_n in_o those_o point_n three_o that_o the_o prelatical_a oppression_n be_v so_o great_a in_o press_v this_o declaration_n and_o the_o other_o about_o lawful_a sport_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n mad_a 45._o for_o answer_v to_o these_o argument_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o man_n and_o his_o orator_n both_o have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v no_o two_o edged_a sword_n or_o that_o it_o tie_v up_o the_o one_o side_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o wound_a mr._n thorn_n and_o his_o companion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o smite_v as_o sharp_o on_o the_o other_o against_o dr._n rainford_n who_o recantation_n he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n call_v canterbury_n doom_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v filch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o store_n he_o be_v mistake_v second_o in_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n determine_v nothing_o for_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o rule_n if_o the_o calvinian_o will_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n three_o if_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v arminianism_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o contrary_a to_o custom_n only_o then_o be_v the_o law_n on_o our_o side_n and_o nothing_o but_o custom_n on_o they_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v hear_v or_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v against_o law_n but_o four_a if_o the_o noble_a orator_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o proposition_n these_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o dr._n harsnet_n and_o peter_n baroe_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o dr._n howson_n and_o dr._n laud_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o recantation_n five_o if_o the_o recantation_n make_v by_o mr._n thorn_n and_o his_o companion_n import_v not_o a_o retract_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o
they_o and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n this_o reverend_a father_n must_v not_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o business_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o he_o a_o parish_n vestry_n must_v be_v call_v by_o which_o m._n sherfield_n be_v enable_v to_o take_v down_o the_o offensive_a picture_n and_o put_v new_a white_a glass_n in_o the_o place_n though_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o unruly_a zeal_n instead_o of_o take_v it_o down_o break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o eldership_n erect_v under_o the_o bishop_n nose_n a_o reformation_n undertake_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o vestry_n in_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n a_o example_n of_o too_o sad_a a_o consequence_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v put_v the_o people_n upon_o such_o a_o gog_n as_o will_v have_v leâ—t_v but_o little_a work_n to_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n non_fw-la ibi_fw-la consistent_a exemplaubi_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissime_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la viam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o 52._o but_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o ask_v question_n and_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o study_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n to_o take_v off_o that_o ignominous_a name_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_o king_n james_n archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n and_o final_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1605._o in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o proof_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ever_o positive_o and_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o article_n homily_n canon_n or_o injunction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o conceive_v therein_o according_a as_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n archbishop_n whitgift_n the_o primate_n &_o bishop_n andrews_n conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o do_v write_v according_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o bishop_n montague_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n by_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a provocation_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v account_v among_o their_o crime_n for_o aggravate_v whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o king_n james_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o say_v it_o k._n james_n use_v many_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n or_o not_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n assure_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o intention_n &_o performance_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o go_v to_o spain_n that_o he_o write_v not_o that_o discourse_n conclude_o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v see_v there_o be_v as_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o your_o antagonist_n may_v have_v see_v in_o his_o own_a canterbury_n doom_n fol._n 264._o out_o of_o which_o book_n he_o make_v his_o other_o argument_n also_o which_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o subsidy_n 3._o jacobi_n so_o refine_v â—â—_o if_o so_o if_o any_o such_o definition_n pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherein_o god_n name_n may_z such_o a_o unstudy_v man_n as_o i_o find_v that_o definition_n not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o convocation_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o point_n debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o all_o that_o occur_v be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n make_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o devilish_a plot_n for_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o the_o king_n prelate_n peer_n judge_n and_o the_o choice_a gentry_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o gunpowder_n but_o be_v the_o man_n acquaint_v among_o civilian_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v a_o maxim_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponuns_fw-la the_o title_n and_o preamble_n to_o law_n be_v no_o definition_n and_o neither_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o his_o purse_n or_o paternoster_n 53._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v two_o of_o they_o charge_v particular_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n montague_n charge_v from_o d._n prideaux_n to_o be_v merus_fw-la grammatius_n and_o linsel_n charge_v from_o m._n smart_n to_o have_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o as_o montague_n be_v too_o great_a a_o scholar_n to_o be_v put_v to_o school_n to_o d._n prideaux_n in_o any_o point_n of_o learning_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o so_o linsol_n be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o sobriety_n to_o use_v those_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a speech_n which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v of_o and_o as_o for_o mr._n smart_n the_o apology_n of_o d._n cousin_n speak_v he_o so_o sufficient_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o repetition_n more_o general_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n faulkland_n that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v destroy_v unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n and_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n by_o adore_v our_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o and_o not_o long_o after_o p_o 64._o that_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o romish_a papacy_n not_o the_o out_o side_n and_o dress_v of_o it_o only_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a dependence_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o discontent_n which_o that_o noble_a orator_n have_v contract_v he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n in_o accommodate_v himself_o with_o necessary_n for_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o first_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n in_o hope_n of_o do_v service_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n and_o gain_v honour_n to_o himself_o dismiss_v upon_o the_o pacifiation_n as_o most_o of_o the_o english_a adventurer_n without_o thanks_o of_o honour_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o neglect_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o suffer_v under_o then_o possible_o may_v consist_v with_o those_o many_o favour_n which_o both_o king_n have_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o noble_a soul_n disperse_v those_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n which_o before_o obscure_v it_o but_o he_o break_v out_o again_o in_o his_o natural_a splendour_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n for_o the_o episcopal_a order_n as_o any_o other_o in_o that_o house_n witness_v this_o passage_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o not_o long_o before_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o scottish_a army_n anno_fw-la 1641._o viz._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a so_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n that_o our_o most_o laborious_a antiquary_n can_v find_v no_o nation_n no_o city_n no_o church_n no_o house_n
under_o any_o other_o that_o our_o first_o ecclesiastical_a author_n tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o found_v bishop_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o cunonical_a be_v both_o less_o ancient_a less_o general_n and_o less_o uncontradict_v than_o that_o be_v we_o have_v live_v long_o happy_o and_o glorious_o under_o this_o form_n of_o government_n it_o have_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o law_n with_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o people_n how_o any_o other_o will_v do_v i_o the_o less_o know_v because_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o which_o so_o much_o as_o any_o other_o monarchy_n have_v have_v eperience_n they_o all_o have_v as_o i_o conceive_v at_o least_o superintendent_o for_o life_n and_o the_o mere_a word_n bishop_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n aim_n to_o destroy_v nor_o no_o man_n aim_n to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o a_o government_n which_o have_v as_o much_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o my_o fear_n be_v least_o this_o may_v avert_v some_o of_o our_o church_n from_o we_o and_o rivit_fw-la some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o she_o so_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o not_o yet_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o court_n preferment_n 54._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v end_v my_o trouble_n and_o your_o own_o have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o your_o antagonist_n discourse_v in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n by_o you_o oppose_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v carry_v himself_o with_o more_o respect_n towards_o some_o great_a person_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v look_v on_o but_o with_o eye_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o may_v be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o despise_v dominion_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v also_o that_o both_o m._n baxter_n and_o himself_o will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o quiet_n without_o engage_v i_o in_o any_o of_o those_o dispute_n by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o your_o part_n happy_a man_n be_v your_o doâ—e_n i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o your_o redintegration_n it_o be_v but_o go_v over_o to_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o &_o then_o he_o do_v asture_v you_o of_o a_o speedy_a agreement_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v easy_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o present_a difference_n can_n m._n pierce_n remain_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pacification_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o give_v to_o his_o adversary_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n &_o captivate_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n the_o great_a dictator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o so_o many_o knee_n have_v bow_v and_o much_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v pay_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n why_o do_v not_o you_o offer_v the_o same_o term_n to_o so_o kind_a a_o adversary_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n on_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v when_o offer_v you_o may_v then_o keep_v yourself_o at_o that_o honest_a distance_n which_o hitherto_o have_v make_v you_o unaccessible_a to_o all_o approach_n and_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o shot_n whether_o bolt_n or_o shaft_n what_o fortune_n will_v befall_v myself_o upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a displeasure_n and_o little_a hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o it_o some_o man_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n but_o carry_v a_o evil_a eye_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o disdain_n &_o indignation_n as_o hanun_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n do_v on_o david_n messenger_n when_o he_o return_v they_o to_o their_o master_n with_o their_o beard_n half_o shave_v and_o their_o garment_n cut_v off_o in_o disgrace_n to_o their_o very_a buttock_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o but_o be_v my_o fortune_n what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o infinite_a content_n unto_o i_o that_o by_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n i_o have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o pious_a soul_n who_o hearty_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n among_o which_o number_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v more_o possionate_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v than_o your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n april_n 15._o 1659._o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n sir_n after_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o paper_n forego_v to_o the_o press_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o dr._n ridley_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o mr._n hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n between_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o concurrence_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n who_o judgement_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o canmer_n more_o rely_v on_o he_o then_o on_o any_o other_o i_o have_v be_v also_o further_o advertise_v of_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o m._n barret_n own_o hand_n write_v the_o one_o to_o d._n goad_n master_n of_o king_n college_n the_o other_o to_o mr._n chatterton_n master_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o make_v that_o recantation_n to_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n and_o be_v expel_v the_o university_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o as_o also_o that_o d._n cousin_n and_o d._n martin_n make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o university_n can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o recantation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_v barret_n as_o be_v exemplify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o anti_fw-la arminianism_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v by_o m._n hickman_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o he_o profit_v &_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o barret_n never_o make_v the_o recantation_n which_o be_v father_v on_o he_o because_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o though_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v positive_o and_o express_o deliver_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o aver_v as_o express_o quod_fw-la contenta_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la religione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n omnino_fw-la noti_fw-la repugnant_a that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o say_a act_n be_v the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o recantation_n the_o draw_v of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o it_o to_o barret_n on_o the_o 5._o of_o may_n by_o he_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n on_o the_o saturday_n after_o and_o all_o this_o do_v when_o neither_o the_o margaret_n professor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o barret_n nor_o the_o vicechancellor_n himself_o who_o it_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v consult_v in_o it_o but_o that_o barret_n
ever_o make_v this_o recantation_n or_o that_o this_o recantation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o publish_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n those_o which_o have_v most_o insist_v on_o it_o appeal_n rather_o to_o private_a author_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o then_o to_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o that_o university_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o positive_o by_o m._n prinne_n that_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v by_o m_n barret_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n 1595._o in_o the_o university_n church_n of_o s._n marys_n in_o cambridge_n &_o out_o of_o he_o repeat_v by_o mr._n hickman_n with_o as_o great_a a_o confidence_n they_o do_v both_o wrong_v the_o dead_a and_o abuse_v the_o live_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o head_n of_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n that_o barret_n have_v not_o make_v that_o recantation_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o march_n which_o be_v full_a ten_o month_n after_o the_o say_v 10_o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o recantation_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o about_o a_o year_n past_a say_v they_o among_o divers_a other_o who_o here_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n one_o m._n barret_n more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v divers_a popish_a error_n in_o st._n marys_n to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o he_o be_v join_v to_o retract_v but_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v prescribe_v he_o out_o of_o which_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 8_o of_o march_n 1595._o exemplify_v by_o m._n prynn_n in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 254_o and_o therefore_o see_v by_o m._n hickman_n in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o book_n i_o conclude_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o m._n prinne_n and_o m._n hickman_n have_v â—aid_v a_o defamation_n upon_o barret_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o that_o particular_a 2._o that_o beside_o barret_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o who_o preach_v the_o sad_a new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o letter_n call_v they_o though_o not_o so_o confident_o and_o bold_o as_o barret_n do_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o barret_n doctrine_n give_v offence_n to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o and_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o many_o only_a there_o must_v be_v many_o other_o and_o possible_o the_o great_a part_n in_o that_o university_n to_o who_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o title_n to_o this_o recantation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 56._o that_o m._n harsenet_n of_o pembrook-hall_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o have_v maintain_v the_o suppose_a error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o harsnet_n shall_v stand_v charge_v in_o the_o tiltle_a of_o another_o man_n sentence_n for_o hold_v and_o maintain_v any_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v for_o which_o he_o either_o be_v to_o have_v be_v question_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o title_n to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o another_o man_n which_o circumstance_n as_o it_o discredit_v the_o title_n so_o the_o title_n do_v as_o much_o discredit_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o recantation_n adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la coherere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o harsnet_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o say_v opinion_n in_o the_o university_n but_o preach_v they_o also_o at_o s._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o not_o spare_v any_o of_o those_o dious_a aggravation_n with_o which_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n have_v be_v charge_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o that_o where_o doctor_n baroe_n have_v for_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n as_o be_v say_v in_o that_o letter_n maintain_v those_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n which_o m._n hickman_n novelise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n and_o such_o a_o able_a man_n as_o harsnet_n have_v preach_v they_o without_o any_o control_n and_o the_o great_a audience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stand_v to_o he_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v many_o more_o barret_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o university_n though_o their_o name_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o appear_v more_o full_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o d._n whitacres_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o lambeth_n which_o the_o nine_o article_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o two_o candidate_n appear_v for_o the_o professorship_n after_o his_o decease_n wotton_n of_o king_n college_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o mountague_n appeal_n anno_fw-la 1626._o competitor_n with_o overal_n of_o trinity_n college_n as_o far_o from_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a platform_n of_o predestination_n as_o baroe_n harsnet_n or_o barret_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n the_o place_n be_v carry_v for_o overal_n by_o the_o major_a part_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v so_o hot_o stickle_v for_o by_o most_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o learned_a body_n entertain_v they_o not_o and_o thereby_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o another_o passage_n which_o i_o find_v in_o yoâ—_n adversary_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o peter_n baroe_n arminianism_n câ—â—_n he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o lest_o he_o the_o affect_v once_o of_o the_o university_n where_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a thâ—_n baroe_n shall_v loose_v his_o place_n for_o arminianism_n an._n 1595._o when_o as_o tâ—â—_n name_n of_o arminianism_n be_v not_o know_v in_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 16â—â—_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n â—â—_o maintain_n those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o good_a compliance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o overal_n and_o therefore_o three_o it_o be_v verâ—_n improbable_a that_o baroe_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o those_o whâ—_n haâ—_n bring_v overal_n in_o after_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n experience_n â—â—_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o relinquish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n cross_v by_o the_o lambeth_n article_n his_o peace_n disturb_v by_o severâ—_n information_n prefer_v against_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o anâ—_n thereupon_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n present_v to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n burleigh_n of_o who_o affection_n towards_o he_o he_o seem_v more_o diffident_a than_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n in_o peace_n in_o which_o â—e_n see_v he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o disturbance_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o rather_o leave_v the_o place_n than_o the_o place_n leave_v he_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o without_o lose_v himself_o i_o begin_v this_o postscript_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o shall_v end_v it_o with_o a_o note_n relate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n reproach_v by_o your_o antagonist_n for_o justify_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a repute_n though_o that_o gentleman_n must_v not_o be_v name_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o his_o best_a benefactor_n the_o story_n you_o may_v find_v
more_o desirous_a of_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a life_n then_o of_o such_o a_o agreeable_a conversation_n but_o the_o window_n of_o my_o shop_n be_v almost_o shut_v &_o almost_o all_o my_o ware_n plunder_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o library_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o give_v over_o this_o trade_n leave_v to_o nimble_a pen_n the_o manage_n of_o these_o political_a discourse_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v already_o dull_v p._n h._n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n december_n 24._o 1658._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o m._n fuller_n late_a appeal_n for_o injure_v innocent_a 1._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o cicero_n that_o renown_a orator_n that_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o great_a a_o eloquence_n there_o be_v none_o find_v to_o advocate_n in_o his_o behalf_n when_o his_o occasion_n most_o require_v it_o cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la salutem_fw-la nemo_fw-la defendisset_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o privatam_fw-la civium_fw-la defenderat_fw-la as_o paterculus_n have_v it_o a_o infelicity_n which_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o expect_v though_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o when_o after_o so_o many_o service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o eminence_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o reproach_n by_o some_o and_o contempt_n by_o other_o two_o adversary_n i_o have_v late_o draw_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o love_n to_o truth_n my_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n by_o one_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o my_o respectful_a usage_n of_o he_o i_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o so_o rude_a and_o scurrilous_a a_o manner_n as_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o honest_a correction_n there_o be_v no_o pen_n foul_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v make_v foul_a by_o engage_v in_o so_o foul_a a_o subject_n from_o the_o other_o though_o more_o exasperate_v i_o have_v receive_v a_o well_o study_a answer_n compose_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o judgement_n not_o stand_v wilful_o in_o a_o error_n of_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o convince_v though_o traverse_v many_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o which_o with_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v be_v decline_v and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o find_v a_o letter_n direct_v or_o superscribe_v unto_o i_o tend_v especial_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o such_o a_o friendly_a correspondence_n betwixt_o we_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o follow_a peace_n which_o letter_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o and_o after_o some_o consideration_n have_v and_o make_v on_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o shall_v return_v as_o fair_a a_o answer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o love_a friend_n dr._n peter_n heylyn_n 2._o i_o hope_v sir_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mutual_o unfriended_a by_o this_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o we_o and_o now_o as_o dueller_n when_o they_o be_v both_o out_o of_o breath_n may_v stand_v still_o and_o parley_v before_o they_o have_v a_o second_o pass_n let_v we_o in_o cold_a blood_n exchange_v a_o word_n and_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o depose_v at_o least_o suspend_v our_o animosity_n death_n have_v creep_v into_o both_o our_o clay-cottage_n through_o the_o window_n your_o eye_n be_v bad_a mine_v not_o good_a god_n mend_v they_o both_o and_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o those_o monitor_n of_o mortality_n and_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o corporal_a sight_n send_v our_o soul_n that_o collyrium_n and_o heavenly_a eyesalve_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o sir_n i_o conceive_v our_o time_n paines_n and_o part_n may_v be_v better_o expend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a then_o in_o these_o needless_a contention_n why_o shall_v peter_n fall_v out_o with_o thomas_n both_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n i_o assure_v you_o sir_n what_o ever_o you_o conceive_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o my_o hoary_a hair_n will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o sorrow_n for_o her_o suffering_n you_o well_o remember_v the_o passage_n in_o 254._o homer_n how_o wise_a nestor_n bemoan_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n betwixt_o agamemnon_n and_o achilles_n i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a the_o grief_n of_o greece_n the_o while_n and_o priam_n self_n and_o son_n do_v sweet_o smile_v yea_o all_o the_o trojan_a party_n swell_v with_o laughter_n that_o greek_n with_o greek_n fall_v out_o and_o fight_v to_o slaughter_n let_v i_o therefore_o tender_v you_o a_o expedient_a intendency_n to_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n you_o know_v full_a well_o sir_n how_o in_o heraldry_n two_o lioncel_n rampant_a endorse_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o two_o valiant_a man_n keep_v appointment_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o field_n but_o either_o forbid_a to_o fight_v by_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o back_o to_o back_o neither_o conqueror_n nor_o conquer_a they_o depart_v the_o field_n several_a way_n their_o stout_a stomach_n not_o suffer_v they_o both_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n lest_o it_o be_v account_v a_o injury_n one_o to_o precede_v the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o know_v you_o disdain_v to_o allow_v i_o your_o equal_a in_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o my_o superior_a to_o prevent_v further_a trouble_n let_v it_o be_v a_o draw_a battle_n and_o let_v both_o of_o we_o abound_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n several_o persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v write_v thus_o part_v and_o go_v out_o back_o to_o back_o here_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o contest_v about_o precedency_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n hereafter_o in_o order_n whereunto_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o meeting_n when_o and_o where_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v that_o we_o who_o have_v tilt_v pen_n may_v shake_v hand_n together_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o philemon_n concern_v onesisimus_fw-la say_v for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o avoid_v exception_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a philemon_n i_o the_o fugitive_n onesimus_n who_o know_v but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v yea_o order_v this_o difference_n to_o happen_v betwixt_o we_o not_o only_o to_o occasion_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o to_o consolidate_v a_o mutual_a friendship_n betwixt_o we_o during_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o survivor_n in_o god_n pleasure_n only_o to_o appoint_v may_v make_v favourable_a and_o respectful_a mention_n of_o he_o who_o go_v first_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o remain_v sir_n a_o lover_n of_o your_o part_n and_o a_o honourer_n of_o your_o person_n tho._n fuller_n 3_o this_o letter_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o civil_a and_o the_o address_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o my_o disposition_n so_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v both_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o my_o contention_n rather_o aim_v at_o truth_n than_o victory_n or_o victory_n no_o further_o than_o it_o triumph_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o injure_a truth_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a appeal_n my_o adversary_n myself_o and_o final_o to_o some_o few_o difference_n which_o remain_v between_o we_o 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o appeal_n for_o by_o that_o name_n he_o call_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o animadversion_n i_o can_v make_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o it_o then_o to_o a_o well_o digest_v answer_n to_o a_o chancery_n bill_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n viz._n absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o any_o matter_n or_o thing_n material_a or_o effectual_a for_o he_o the_o defendant_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v confess_v or_o avoid_v traverse_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n many_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v ingenious_o confess_v and_o promise_v to_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o bestow_v my_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o case_n it_o produce_v no_o further_o good_a effect_n upon_o he_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v some_o he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o seek_v
all_o subterfuge_n which_o wit_n or_o cunning_n can_v devise_v to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o guilt_n of_o a_o conviction_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n egerton_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o dr._n day_n then_o be_v dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o provost_n of_o eton_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a at_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o present_a appellant_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o avoid_v that_o argument_n the_o strength_n whereof_o he_o can_v master_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o equal_a and_o judicious_a reader_n and_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v which_o he_o â—o_o avoid_v as_o to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o at_o all_o of_o which_o sort_n most_o especial_o be_v those_o charge_n in_o the_o adnimadversion_n as_o that_o about_o the_o british_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v desire_v from_o luciuâ—_n by_o pope_n euleutherius_n num_fw-la 14_o his_o bring_v the_o hâ—ns_n and_o vandal_n out_o of_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n the_o first_o whereof_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o fen_n of_o meotis_n in_o the_o great_a asia_n the_o oath_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mertlenburg_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o bullich_n num_fw-la 49._o his_o bring_n of_o the_o british_a law_n into_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n num_fw-la 53._o that_o about_o st._n stephen_n chapel_n num_fw-la 64._o his_o make_n of_o cardinal_n beawfort_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n owsse_n near_o winchester_n num_fw-la 106._o his_o skip_a over_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n of_o albret_n the_o second_o husband_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o alanzon_n sister_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n num_fw-la 108._o his_o make_v cain_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o primitive_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n num_fw-la 129._o his_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o 6_o and_o a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n make_v the_o year_n before_o and_o numb_a 136._o his_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o nor_o numb_a 141._o to_o that_o against_o cunning_a of_o loyalty_n by_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o short_a time_n which_o intervene_v between_o the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o num_fw-la 143._o his_o make_v calais_n not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o charge_n which_o it_o cost_v in_o keep_v num_fw-la 150._o his_o ascribe_v the_o preceding_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n at_o what_o time_n no_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o the_o author_n dream_v of_o num_fw-la 165._o his_o pass_v over_o the_o statute_n 23._o of_o eliz_n purposely_o make_v for_o suppress_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n num_fw-la 175._o his_o two_o mistake_n in_o make_v bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o num_fw-la 189._o and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o place_n from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n num_fw-la 190._o thesulri_n his_o place_v the_o earl_n marshal_n before_o the_o constable_n as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o that_o royal_a pomp_n when_o as_o they_o march_v by_o two_o and_o two_o num_fw-la 229._o some_o he_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o &c_n &c_n as_o numb_a 130._o in_o baulking_n the_o discovery_n of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v hold_v be_fw-mi free_a under_o colour_n of_o belong_v to_o the_o cistercian_n templar_n and_o hospitaler_n and_o numb_a 135_o about_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o other_o holiday_n for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o numb_a 144._o about_o the_o privilege_n grant_v in_o the_o convocation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o numb_a 855._o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o commissionate_v the_o clergy_n in_o her_o first_o convocation_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n beside_o divers_a other_o and_o many_o paragraph_n there_o be_v in_o the_o animadversion_n which_o he_o have_v total_o preter_fw-la mit_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o as_o viz._n num._n 130._o 135._o 138._o 140._o 158._o 163._o 176._o 177._o 178._o 182._o 197._o 201._o 202._o 204._o 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 212._o 218._o 275._o 278._o 279._o 280._o 282._o 297._o 312._o 320._o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n also_o i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o particular_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o pretermit_v as_o unanswerable_a or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 5._o such_o be_v his_o avoiding_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n only_o we_o must_v next_o see_v how_o he_o do_v traverse_v such_o indictment_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o himself_o he_o stand_v suspect_v in_o the_o animadversion_n for_o harbour_v some_o disaffection_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a government_n the_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n for_o lay_v down_o a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o king_n henry_n 6._o lib._n 4._o to_o 190._o he_o plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o the_o errata_n in_o the_o animadversion_n where_o fol._n 109._o be_v mistake_v for_o 190._o and_o find_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n mistake_v conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n from_o the_o crime_n object_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o make_v so_o sorry_a a_o defence_n that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o though_o but_o few_o viz._n the_o less_o we_o touch_v this_o harsh-string_n the_o better_a music_n make_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n pag._n 2._o fol._n 52._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o advocate_n iâ—_n behalf_n of_o some_o violent_a spirit_n who_o be_v impatient_a to_o attend_v the_o leisure_n of_o authority_n fall_v before_o hand_n to_o beat_v down_o of_o some_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o image_n and_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n without_o pretend_v unto_o any_o other_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o and_o this_o he_o traverse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o subjoin_v somewhat_o in_o confutation_n of_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o somewhat_o be_v subjoin_v indeed_o but_o that_o which_o rather_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o other_o say_v he_o condemn_v their_o indiscretion_n herein_o because_o although_o they_o may_v reform_v the_o private_a person_n and_o family_n yet_o public_a reformation_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n where_o first_o those_o other_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o he_o who_o put_v such_o tempt_a reason_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o violent_a hotspur_n and_o then_o he_o make_v those_o other_o to_o be_v so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o condemn_v they_o only_o of_o some_o indiscretion_n and_o no_o high_a crime_n pag._n 2._o fol._n 53._o 6._o be_v indict_v for_o plead_v so_o cold_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n he_o traverse_v the_o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o possible_o he_o may_v do_v it_o weak_o for_o want_v of_o ability_n but_o not_o cold_o for_o want_v of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o that_o from_o thenceforward_a he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o resign_v his_o place_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o better_a pleader_n than_o himself_o more_o full_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n history_n fol._n 143._o i_o will_v now_o say_v he_o withdraw_v myself_o or_o at_o leastwise_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o silent_a spectator_n whilst_o i_o make_v room_n so_o for_o my_o better_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o church_n government_n call_v it_o not_o cowardice_n but_o count_v it_o caution_n in_o i_o if_o desirous_a in_o this_o difference_n to_o lie_v at_o a_o close_a ward_n and_o offer_v as_o little_a play_n as_o may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n which_o word_n of_o he_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v rather_o a_o coldness_n for_o want_n of_o affection_n than_o any_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n acoused_a for_o mitigate_a the_o scandalous_a offence_n of_o the_o
martin_n marprelate_n in_o their_o revile_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o pass_v no_o other_o censure_n on_o they_o then_o this_o viz._n that_o wit_n will_v be_v work_v and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o satirical_n vane_n can_v better_o vent_v it_o then_o in_o lash_v of_o siâ—_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v disingenious_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o prosecutor_n because_o he_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v yet_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o devout_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v condemn_v the_o practice_n pag._n 2._o fol._n 89._o his_o disaffection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o his_o congratulation_n for_o take_v away_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o great_a curb_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o the_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n then_o by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n in_o his_o good_a time_n so_o her_o just_a right_n and_o give_v her_o wisdom_n moderate_o to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o that_o he_o desire_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o analogical_a oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o oath_n which_o carry_v any_o analogy_n to_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la may_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o give_v the_o animadvertor_n leave_v to_o have_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o ibid_fw-la 7._o impeach_v for_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o popish_a trinket_n the_o episcopal_a ornament_n for_o trifle_n the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n count_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o 1_o that_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o popish_a trinket_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ancient_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o essential_a to_o or_o completory_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o term_v they_o superstitious_a trinket_n when_o that_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n shall_v intrude_v themselves_o as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a pag._n 1._o pag._n 155._o neither_o of_o which_o i_o mean_v necessity_n nor_o essentiallity_n have_v hitherto_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n by_o any_o of_o the_o great_a trinketer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v those_o word_n in_o reference_n at_o least_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o eminent_a ornament_n â—bout_o the_o neck_n but_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v so_o close_o as_o to_o choke_v and_o strangle_v the_o wearer_n thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ceremony_n though_o decent_a and_o useful_a when_o pretend_v to_o essentiality_n become_v as_o luther_n say_v carnificinae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o just_o may_v we_o beware_v thereof_o pag_n 2_o fol._n 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n for_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o irâ—fles_n he_o exonerate_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n as_o better_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o pag._n 2._o fol._n 78._o though_o the_o word_n plain_o be_v his_o own_o and_o in_o full_a bar_n to_o the_o three_o he_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v his_o conformity_n in_o the_o college_n chappel_n country_n parish_n and_o cathedral_n of_o sarum_n for_o his_o compurgator_n pag._n 2._o fol._n 80._o 8._o and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n have_v reproach_v the_o sequester_a clergy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o aâ—nghil_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o foul_a offence_n as_o do_v not_o only_o cry_v to_o â—â—stiâ—e_v for_o punishment_n but_o be_v too_o shameful_a to_o bâ—â—â—ported_v he_o traverse_v the_o point_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 3._o fol._n 56._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o protest_v as_o the_o civilian_n call_v protestation_n contraria_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o protestation_n make_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o â—_z be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o fact_n against_o which_o he_o protest_v though_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v father_v his_o own_o word_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n so_o in_o this_o last_o he_o assume_v those_o defence_n upon_o himself_o which_o in_o his_o histo_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o oxford_n royalist_n allege_v many_o just_a exception_n for_o their_o sequester_a friend_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n which_o traverse_n of_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o these_o 121._o traverse_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o avoyding_n on_o the_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o distract_v betwixt_o science_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v medea_n in_o the_o sâ—equor_fw-la poet_n betwixt_o judgement_n and_o passion_n rather_o resolve_v to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o stand_v mute_a or_o to_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o have_v a_o verdict_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la 9_o the_o general_n avoiding_n and_o particular_a traverse_n which_o together_o with_o the_o point_n or_o article_n confess_v make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o appeal_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o style_n before_o remember_v to_o the_o considertion_n of_o those_o few_o charge_n which_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v deny_v and_o so_o remain_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o as_o at_o first_o they_o do_v but_o first_o i_o must_v prepare_v my_o way_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o maâ—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o thing_n as_o most_o especial_o relate_v unto_o my_o adversary_n and_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o do_v begin_v with_o myself_o i_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o my_o adversary_n determination_n whether_o i_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o the_o accidence_n that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o three_o or_o to_o the_o proverb_n which_o instruct_v we_o that_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n or_o egomet_fw-la proximus_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o first_o then_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o cavil_n cavil_n without_o cause_n and_o cavil_n without_o measure_n and_o yet_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o a_o pigmy_n may_v be_v a_o giant_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n p._n 1._o if_o so_o then_o either_o i_o must_v be_v a_o pigmy_n compare_v to_o such_o a_o giant_n such_o a_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o historical_a matter_n or_o such_o a_o easy_a piece_n of_o work_n must_v be_v much_o beneath_o i_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o able_a part_n and_o learning_n then_o indeed_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o victory_n on_o i_o but_o my_o exception_n be_v too_o just_a to_o be_v call_v cavil_n too_o few_o to_o be_v reckon_v without_o measure_n and_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o be_v account_v without_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o on_o his_o part_n for_o so_o many_o confession_n such_o frequent_a traverse_n and_o avoiding_n of_o those_o accusation_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o positive_a answer_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o causeless_a cavil_n so_o frequent_a in_o i_o and_o the_o humour_n of_o cavil_v so_o predominant_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v all_o those_o from_o write_v history_n who_o have_v both_o commendable_a inclination_n and_o proportionable_a qualification_n for_o such_o undertake_n *_o 23._o for_o save_v to_o myself_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o exception_n now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n hereafter_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o such_o a_o false_a and_o undeserved_a calumny_n i_o do_v hereby_o assure_v the_o appeallant_a and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o theâ—_n be_v who_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o history_n that_o my_o pen_n shall_v never_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o their_o person_n or_o the_o discountenance_v their_o performance_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o in_o persuance_n hereof_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o
there_o must_v be_v some_o guilt_n some_o doubt_n at_o least_o that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o animadvertor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o eager_a spirit_n as_o to_o let_v fly_v at_o every_o one_o which_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o possible_o may_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o church_n history_n live_v far_o of_o and_o no_o such_o trade_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o frequent_a clamour_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n before_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o my_o hand_n it_o find_v i_o so_o far_o unresolved_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o nothing_o but_o invincible_a importunity_n can_v have_v draw_v i_o to_o the_o undertake_n the_o appellant_n therefore_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o never_o send_v he_o any_o such_o message_n as_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o blâ—ndness_n i_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o his_o bone_n before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v it_o from_o he_o he_o know_v as_o little_a of_o my_o corporal_a blindness_n which_o i_o thank_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o he_o do_v of_o my_o secret_a intention_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v from_o send_v anysuchmessage_n to_o he_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o animadversion_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v abroad_o and_o to_o disguise_v myself_o the_o better_a relate_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o my_o own_o cosmogrophy_n fol._n 19_o which_o now_o the_o appellant_n charge_v on_o i_o as_o a_o solecism_n in_o point_n of_o heraldy_n in_o lay_v metal_n upon_o metal_n p._n 2._o fol._n 12._o 18._o my_o author_n first_o fear_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o he_o find_v himself_o bring_v under_o a_o new_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o cause_n be_v plead_v on_o both_o side_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o return_v a_o plain_a full_a and_o speedy_a answer_n fol._n 3_o full_o enough_o i_o confess_v of_o needless_a questïon_n and_o dispute_v which_o rather_o show_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o bear_v the_o quarrel_n than_o a_o ability_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v somewhere_o read_v of_o a_o famous_a wrestler_n who_o be_v many_o time_n overthrow_v who_o do_v sudden_o start_v up_o and_o by_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o rather_o fall_v by_o the_o slip_n of_o his_o own_o foot_n then_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o adversary_n such_o a_o wrestler_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o present_a appellant_n who_o impute_v all_o his_o fault_n to_o slip_n slip_v of_o the_o pen_n slip_v pretal_a as_o he_o word_n it_o and_o slip_v of_o memory_n to_o which_o three_o head_n the_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o falty_a and_o false_a writing_n may_v notunfit_o be_v reduce_v so_o much_o the_o full_a in_o regard_n he_o have_v incorporate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o animadversion_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n one_o will_v make_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o just_a a_o perfect_a calculation_n of_o the_o line_n and_o folio_n by_o one_o part_n in_o five_o full_a than_o otherwise_o it_o need_v or_o can_v have_v be_v by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o of_o the_o additional_a note_n intend_v more_o for_o supplement_n and_o illustration_n than_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o author_n or_o disgrace_n of_o the_o work_n but_o my_o adversary_n think_v his_o work_n so_o perfect_a as_o to_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o illustration_n than_o it_o do_v of_o correction_n supplement_n suppose_v some_o defect_n as_o correction_n presuppose_v some_o error_n only_o i_o hope_v the_o animadversion_n will_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o before_o all_o be_v do_v the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o pay_v for_o the_o first_o original_a as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o appellant_n better_o pay_v by_o the_o bookseller_n and_o his_o many_o patron_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o old_a mendicant_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o good_a master_n and_o dame_n for_o the_o transcript_n of_o they_o 19_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o full_a than_o speedy_a for_o though_o the_o appellant_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o time_n and_o leisure_n more_o then_o enough_o for_o a_o great_a work_n consider_v what_o help_v he_o have_v to_o set_v it_o forward_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o samson_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o my_o heifer_n he_o must_v have_v ask_v more_o time_n though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v read_v my_o riddle_n if_o mason_n one_o of_o the_o corrector_n to_o some_o press_n in_o london_n have_v not_o false_o and_o unworthy_o communicate_v the_o sheet_n to_o he_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o press_n we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o this_o appeal_n about_o michaelmas_n next_o in_o case_n it_o have_v not_o cool_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o leisure_n of_o a_o long_a vacation_n but_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n and_o have_v all_o such_o other_o help_v as_o the_o library_n and_o shop_n in_o london_n the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o eye_n the_o contribution_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o excellent_a memory_n to_o boot_n can_v supply_v he_o with_o it_o can_v not_o come_v abroad_o against_o easter_n term_n without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o three_o press_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o labour_n the_o make_v of_o a_o full_a and_o speedy_a answer_n for_o it_o must_v be_v both_o can_v not_o else_o have_v agree_v with_o that_o want_n of_o leisure_n his_o many_o various_a employment_n and_o come_v twice_o a_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o without_o ostentation_n he_o pretend_v to_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n but_o some_o like_o aesop_n fellow_n servant_n who_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o themselves_o as_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o whatever_o thing_n they_o do_v shall_v be_v full_a and_o speedy_a though_o there_o be_v little_a speed_n and_o less_o fullness_n in_o they_o 20._o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o appellant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o engage_v and_o dispatch_n let_v we_o behold_v he_o next_o in_o his_o qualification_n one_o of_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o soon_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v in_o the_o insinuation_n my_o fellow_n servant_n if_o he_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o forty_o eight_o accompany_v with_o his_o fix_a time_n of_o attendant_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o supernumerary_n and_o at_o large_a of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o court_n though_o they_o may_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o country_n and_o a_o sufferer_n he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o willing_o relinquish_v both_o his_o cure_n and_o prebend_v which_o he_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a benefice_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n in_o england_n not_o hold_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o him_z as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n fol._n 2._o no_o suffering_n where_o no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n be_v offer_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v in_o dispose_v that_o which_o he_o so_o willing_o abandon_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v never_o apply_v more_o apt_o then_o on_o such_o emergency_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v show_v some_o great_a zeal_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o intress_n and_o concerment_n of_o it_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o live_n by_o the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o time_n must_v afterward_o be_v
explicit_o and_o implicit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n this_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o when_o this_o article_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o before_o be_v in_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o debate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o according_o in_o that_o catechism_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v express_o ut_fw-la christus_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la corpore_fw-la separate_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o it_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1512._o as_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o therewith_o also_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v through_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o very_a hell_n itself_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n feel_v their_o painful_a and_o just_a damnation_n for_o infidelity_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n feel_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o darkness_n be_v weaken_v vanquish_a and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o d._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winton_n a_o coâ—temporary_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o say_v m._n nowell_n and_o a_o stout_a assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n against_o the_o new_a sense_n put_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o â—any_n instance_n of_o a_o low_a date_n which_o argument_n if_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n let_v our_o author_n answer_v they_o and_o then_o as_o he_o now_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o party_n i_o shall_v so_o afterward_o account_v he_o for_o pars_fw-la magna_fw-la too_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o 31._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o queen_n against_o covetous_a conformist_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n college_n or_o hospital_n shall_v lâ—t_v a_o lease_n other_o then_o for_o twenty_o one_o year_n or_o three_o life_n for_o which_o be_v just_o tax_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o covetous_a conformist_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o statute_n he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o animadvertor_n will_v say_v they_o be_v conformist_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v he_o then_o dare_v sweaâ—_n if_o call_v hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a as_o who_o by_o unreasonable_a lease_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o wâ—steâ—_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v seasonable_o retrench_v by_o that_o wholesome_a law_n but_o first_o the_o animadvertor_n will_v not_o say_v because_o he_o can_v that_o they_o be_v conformist_n have_v already_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o animadversion_n for_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v express_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o time_n have_v get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n preferment_n and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o occasion_v those_o dilapidation_n than_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n this_o latter_a look_v on_o the_o church_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o succession_n the_o former_a be_v intent_n only_o on_o the_o present_a profit_n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v this_o note_n that_o covetousness_n and_o inconformity_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divorce_v they_o though_o here_o the_o crime_n of_o covetousness_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v on_o the_o conformist_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n all_o which_o the_o appellant_n cunning_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o so_o 88_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o much_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o animadvertor_n advocate_a for_o their_o action_n so_o 47._o detrimental_a to_o the_o church_n who_o though_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v regular_a in_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o one_o regular_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o avarice_n so_o tender_a be_v our_o author_n of_o his_o non-conformists'_a as_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n or_o suffer_v there_o name_n to_o come_v in_o question_n aâ—_n parcel_v guilty_a at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o obnoxious_a altogether_o to_o the_o acculation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o epithet_n of_o covetous_a be_v so_o offensive_a he_o will_v change_v it_o in_o his_o next_o edition_n into_o sacrilegious_a as_o in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o before_o that_o though_o conformity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o covetous_a yet_o covetousness_n perhaps_o may_v make_v they_o conformable_a which_o dash_v more_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o though_o he_o seem_v studious_o to_o decline_v it_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o whelp_n of_o old_a martin_n litter_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v great_a 32._o this_o passage_n with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v next_o to_o come_v begin_v to_o stagger_v i_o and_o make_v i_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n bacurius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o delieve_v there_o be_v no_o such_o conversion_n from_o coward_n in_o captain_n bessus_n as_o report_v make_v of_o it_o for_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a cause_n to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o his_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o p._n 1._o foe_n 45._o that_o he_o never_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o foe_n 53._o that_o he_o derogate_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 2._o foe_n 55._o that_n if_o his_o back_n will_v buttress_n it_o up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v wish_v as_o former_o be_v note_v that_o if_o by_o his_o pen_n or_o practice_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o only_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n but_o spew_v he_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n fol._n 14._o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o error_n in_o deny_v any_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n till_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o muster_v all_o his_o strength_n together_o p._n 2._o for_n 28_o as_o afterward_o foe_n 67._o 68_o 69._o declare_v plain_o foe_n 67._o in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o animadvertor_n long_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n he_o find_v very_o little_a that_o he_o have_v learn_v thereby_o and_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o alter_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n touch_v the_o not_o expire_a of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1640._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clark_n thereof_o elect_v for_o their_o several_a cathedral_n and_o respective_a diocese_n desist_v from_o be_v public_a person_n and_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o representative_n and_o return_v to_o their_o private_a condition_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o may_v have_v give_v for_o themselves_o what_o sum_n they_o please_v but_o can_v not_o vote_n away_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o clergyman_n except_o the_o respective_a cathedral_n and_o diocese_n have_v re_fw-mi elect_v they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v they_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v justify_v the_o give_v away_o of_o subsidy_n as_o authorize_v thereunto_o though_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v 33._o so_o the_o appellant_n have_v resolve_v it_o and_o if_o old_a nicholas_n fuller_n of_o grays-inne_n who_o he_o so_o much_o magnify_v that_o fuller_n of_o devotion_n if_o i_o much_o mistake_v not_o of_o who_o i_o find_v such_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o verse_n on_o the_o parliament_n f_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o can_v not_o have_v moot_v on_o the_o point_n with_o more_o
zeal_n and_o ignorance_n a_o writing_n be_v subscribe_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n witsield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n at_o the_o law_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o that_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o the_o purpose_n our_o author_n a_o more_o learned_a lawyer_n then_o all_o these_o together_o have_v resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o throw_v it_o out_o as_o round_o as_o a_o boul_a that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clark_n of_o diocese_n and_o cathedral_n desist_v from_o be_v public_a person_n and_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o representative_n and_o thereby_o return_v to_o their_o private_a condition_n the_o animadvertor_n instance_a in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n eliz._n an._n 1585._o which_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o mere_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o act_n of_o peachment_n against_o which_o not_o able_a to_o object_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o realty_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o fâ—ct_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o questionable_a whecher_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o in_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o turbulent_a clergyman_n have_v prove_v recusant_n in_o payment_n and_o have_v slight_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o blâ—ck_a â—wan_n a_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o unparliament_v inpowr_v convocation_n he_o impute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o that_o â—ash_a adventure_n rather_o unto_o the_o popularity_n of_o so_o peerless_a a_o princess_n the_o necessity_n of_o her_o occasion_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n then_o to_o any_o efficacy_n or_o validity_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o pain_n but_o to_o expose_v the_o poor_a clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n â—640_n to_o the_o just_a censure_n for_o follow_v this_o unquestioned_a precedent_n in_o grant_v a_o more_o liberal_a benevolence_n to_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o their_o own_o 34._o if_o the_o appellant_n still_o remain_v unsatisfied_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pâ—ins_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o it_o though_o possible_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o nothing_o which_o he_o know_v not_o already_o be_v as_o learned_a in_o the_o canon_n as_o in_o the_o common_a law_n in_o which_o capacity_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v how_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v their_o clergy_n not_o only_a ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o a_o beneficio_fw-la and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o to_o sentence_v they_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o to_o a_o deprivation_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o property_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o and_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v object_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v that_o though_o the_o canon_n in_o some_o case_n do_v subject_a the_o clergy_n not_o only_o to_o suspention_n but_o deprivation_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n â—in_a which_o their_o property_n be_v concern_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o thread_n i_o must_v then_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o 1603_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o we_o find_v six_o canon_n in_o a_o row_n one_o after_o another_o for_o provide_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a edition_n a_o font_n for_o baptism_n a_o fair_a communion_n table_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o a_o pulpit_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n a_o chest_n to_o receive_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o final_o for_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o decay_n all_o these_o provision_n and_o reparation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n according_a to_o such_o rate_n as_o be_v indifferent_o asse_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n warden_n side_n man_n and_o such_o other_o parishioner_n as_o common_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o case_n which_o rate_v if_o any_o do_v refuse_v to_o make_v payment_n of_o they_o be_v compellable_n thereunto_o on_o a_o presentment_n make_v to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o the_o say_a churchwarden_n and_o other_o swear_a officer_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n and_o yet_o those_o canon_n never_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o none_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v former_o in_o queen_n eliz_n time_n though_o of_o a_o continual_a and_o uncontrole_v practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o late_a lord_n primate_n in_o *_o 112._o a_n letter_n more_o late_o publish_v by_o d._n barnard_n assure_v the_o honourable_a person_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v it_o that_o the_o make_n of_o any_o article_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o dr._n heylyn_n fancy_n and_o now_o it_o must_v be_v another_o of_o the_o doctor_n fancy_n to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o article_n or_o canon_n have_v ever_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n though_o possible_a they_o may_v relate_v unto_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o poperty_n 35._o but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o help_n at_o maw_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o five_o finger_n have_v thrust_v a_o word_n into_o the_o proposition_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o issue_n the_o question_n at_o the_o first_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n can_v any_o further_o bind_v the_o subject_n then_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o second_o whether_o such_o canon_n can_v so_o bind_v either_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o clergy_n act_v their_o own_o authority_n or_o after_o their_o admission_n to_o king_n hen._n the_o 8._o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v temporal_n or_o temporal_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o national_a custom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o afterward_o he_o expound_v himself_o until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o point_v be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o honest_a evasion_n can_v be_v find_v to_o avoid_v his_o argument_n the_o appellant_n with_o his_o five_o finger_n lay_v down_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o animadvertor_n arrogate_v more_o power_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n maintain_v but_o he_o know_v not_o where_o that_o church_n man_n may_v go_v beyond_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n even_o to_o the_o limb_n and_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v recusant_n to_o their_o constitution_n p._n 2._o so_o 53._o and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o scent_n he_o hunt_v it_o over_o all_o his_o book_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o canon_n be_v constant_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o the_o temporal_a estate_n life_n and_o limb_n of_o person_n be_v concern_v p._n 2._o fol._n 27._o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n though_o they_o direct_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v more_o than_o his_o history_n will_v allow_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o declare_v heretic_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o statute_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o limb_n and_o life_n p._n 2._o fol._n 45._o and_o final_o reduce_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o what_o touch_v temporal_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o estate_n be_v always_o limit_v with_o the_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n of_o england_n and_o
2_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o declare_a heretic_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o life_n or_o limb_n but_o as_o direct_v by_o the_o statute_n p._n 2._o fol._n 69._o in_o confutation_n of_o which_o proposition_n the_o animadvertor_n be_v cunning_o tempt_v to_o write_v two_o or_o three_o sheet_n upon_o assurance_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rich_o worth_a the_o writer_n and_o the_o reader_n pain_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o from_o no_o worse_a a_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o appellant_n himself_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o my_o animadversion_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v canon_n which_o may_v extend_v either_o unto_o the_o life_n or_o limb_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n ever_o past_o my_o hand_n or_o câ—me_v into_o my_o head_n sleep_v or_o wake_v sick_a or_o sound_a and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o device_n of_o he_o to_o render_v i_o as_o distasteful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v high-royalists_a or_o covetous_a conformist_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o 36._o he_o put_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n whether_o 43_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v from_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o right_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n in_o for_o a_o insinuation_n that_o king_n may_v legal_o be_v depose_v and_o i_o confef_n as_o ready_o as_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o no_o such_o insinuation_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o appeal_n but_o then_o the_o appellant_n shall_v have_v take_v his_o rise_n a_o little_a high_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o positive_o and_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v speak_v it_o that_o grant_v king_n richard_n either_o deserve_o depose_v or_o natural_o dead_a without_o issue_n the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n lie_v noâ—_n in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o edmond_n mortimer_n ea_fw-la of_o march_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v ch._n hist_o lib._n 4_o for_n 153._o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o without_o more_o perspicacity_n in_o the_o organ_n or_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o object_n any_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o perceive_v such_o a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v that_o king_n deserve_o or_o legal_o may_v be_v depose_v all_o further_o meddle_v in_o which_o point_n as_o i_o then_o decline_v so_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o decline_v it_o now_o and_o on_o that_o reason_n i_o shall_v spare_v to_o press_v he_o whether_o another_o of_o his_o inference_n apothegm_n and_o maxim_n of_o state_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o king_n hen._n 6._o and_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o that_o religious_a but_o unfortunate_a prince_n which_o i_o find_v he_o willing_a to_o shift_v off_o with_o this_o one_o evasion_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n have_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o that_o the_o less_o we_o touch_v on_o this_o harsh_a string_n the_o better_a the_o music_n p._n 2._o fol._n 53._o 37._o these_o point_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n material_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o by_o he_o deny_v be_v neither_o very_a many_o nor_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n though_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o violate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o small_a moment_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o great_a that_o which_o come_v first_o and_o i_o must_v fetch_v a_o great_a leap_n to_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o intervening_a animadversion_n be_v either_o out_o off_o with_o aâ—_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o avoid_v without_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n where_o i_o find_v our_o author_n advocate_a in_o behalf_n of_o people_n siding_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o king_n james_n but_o of_o queen_n eliz._n all_o which_o the_o appellant_n shift_v aside_o and_o think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o expectation_n in_o change_v only_o one_o of_o his_o expression_n which_o make_v those_o peoplefiding_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n that_o those_o people_n siding_n be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o muâ—â—_n then_o think_v the_o archbishop_n gryndal_n do_v well_o in_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v ill_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o king_n james_n be_v more_o miserable_o our_o in_o dream_v of_o so_o many_o danger_n in_o that_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o our_o father_n 130._o entitle_v plain_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ghurches_n cause_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n in_o the_o historian_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o scandalous_a libel_n a_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o author_n if_o he_o true_o cite_v what_o be_v false_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o which_o rule_n so_o dangerous_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o advantatageous_a to_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o misreporting_a the_o occurrent_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n be_v very_o just_o fault_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n and_o thereupon_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o animadversion_n that_o this_o rule_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v use_v to_o justify_v our_o author_n in_o many_o passage_n though_o true_o cite_v consider_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a set_v it_o down_o for_o true_a not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o occasion_n other_o also_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o from_o this_o charge_n i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v acquit_v in_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o lash_v by_o satyrical_n wit_n or_o impute_v those_o base_a libel_n unto_o wanton_a wit_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o malicious_a wickedness_n all_o which_o the_o appellant_n pass_v over_o without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v know_v that_o dangerous_a rule_n to_o be_v so_o recessary_a for_o his_o justification_n and_o indemnity_n upon_o every_o turn_n and_o thereupon_o fix_v himself_o upon_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o wâ—iter_n be_v faultless_a who_o true_o cite_v what_o be_v false_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o animadvertor_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o rule_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o â—ard_a task_n of_o it_o in_o make_v good_a all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o geography_n on_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 19_o who_o therein_o have_v trade_v on_o trust_n as_o much_o as_o another_o i_o must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a traveler_n then_o either_o the_o greek_a ulysses_n or_o the_o english_a mandivile_n all_o purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n many_o of_o our_o late_a jesuit_n and_o tom_n corriot_n too_o into_o the_o bargain_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o if_o in_o describe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n province_n sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o i_o have_v not_o rely_v more_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o than_o any_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o if_o the_o appellant_n can_v have_v charge_v i_o with_o cite_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o justify_v my_o so_o do_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o author_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o information_n he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o can_v say_v that_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n either_o from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o gentleman_n merchant_z or_o other_o traveler_n
part_n of_o those_o who_o so_o much_o admire_v he_o content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o 7._o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o other_o conceive_v in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o archbishop_n laud_n he_o disclaim_v all_o reflect_v on_o he_o in_o that_o passage_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o that_o expression_n to_o another_o person_n relate_v unto_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o since_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o my_o reply_n be_v as_o well_o able_a by_o this_o short_a character_n to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n as_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o appellant_n have_v transfer_v the_o charge_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o lie_v as_o heavy_a where_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v must_v be_v reproach_v with_o enjoin_v his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o retract_v and_o thereby_o make_v reparation_n to_o the_o party_n wrong_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v his_o ground_n to_o which_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o additional_a ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o no_o canon_n save_o some_o man_n over_o imperious_a command_a and_o other_o â—ver_o officious_a comply_a just_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o private_a practice_n take_v he_o bacurius_n to_o thy_o charge_n for_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v myself_o deceive_v in_o my_o expectation_n 42._o but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o archbishop_n a_o large_a amends_o and_o have_v disclaim_v all_o reflection_n on_o he_o in_o the_o former_a charge_n prefer_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o five_o bishopâ—_n for_o exercise_v the_o archi-episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o mistake_n which_o he_o may_v have_v see_v rectify_v before_o in_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v it_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o learned_a gloss_n tell_v we_o p._n 3._o fol._n 10._o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quorum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o legal_a strictness_n thereof_o but_o in_o that_o passable_a sense_n in_o common_a discourse_n viz._n for_o one_o so_o active_a in_o a_o business_n that_o nothing_o be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o he_o therein_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n never_o hear_v before_o deserve_v for_o the_o excellency_n and_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o cowel_n interpreter_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v bespeak_v one_o for_o it_o or_o else_o in_o minshaws_n dictionary_n who_o have_v filch_v all_o his_o law_n term_n from_o that_o learned_a doctor_n if_o that_o first_o come_v out_o as_o much_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v mr._n prinne_n to_o be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o unto_o this_o expression_n he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v though_o satisfy_v that_o bath_n be_v a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n accuse_v the_o animadvertor_n to_o have_v deal_v disingenious_o with_o he_o touch_v that_o particular_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o appellant_n about_o m._n prynne_n and_o hope_v that_o the_o two_o county_n of_o gloucester_n and_o somerset_n will_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o he_o neither_o as_o the_o seven_o city_n once_o contend_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o homer_n for_o my_o part_n i_o always_o take_v mr._n prynne_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o sommersetshire_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v a_o glocestershire_n man_n as_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o i_o than_o he_o be_v before_o 42._o he_o have_v inform_v we_o in_o his_o history_n that_o order_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o suppres-pressing_a of_o wake_n and_o revel_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n have_v be_v enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o deliver_v copy_n thereof_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n *_o 147_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o february_n and_o the_o two_o first_o sunday_n before_o easter_n every_o year_n but_o how_o the_o two_o sunday_n before_o easter_n every_o year_n can_v be_v both_o call_v the_o first_o sundays_n i_o believe_v will_v puzzle_v the_o most_o learned_a constable_n that_o ever_o serve_v any_o such_o order_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n press_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v as_o lawful_o command_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o several_a diocese_n to_o publish_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n as_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v publication_n of_o their_o several_a 15._o order_n he_o now_o demur_n upon_o the_o point_n not_o know_v whether_o the_o say_v order_n be_v mandatory_a or_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o religion_n from_o which_o doubt_n be_v desirous_a to_o free_v he_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a order_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n viz._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v better_o observe_v it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o assize_n shall_v leave_v a_o a_o copy_n hereof_o with_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o under_o sheriff_n and_o from_o they_o or_o one_o of_o they_o every_o constable_n shall_v take_v a_o copy_n for_o his_o several_a hundred_o and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v particular_o deliver_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n within_o his_o several_a hundred_o and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v take_v a_o note_n of_o every_o minister_n under_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o every_o minister_n which_o so_o receive_v it_o shall_v publish_v it_o yearly_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o february_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o further_o order_v that_o every_o constable_n shall_v at_o every_o lend_a assize_n present_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o circuit_n a_o note_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o say_a order_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o gloss_n upon_o this_o clause_n but_o present_v it_o naked_o as_o i_o find_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o author_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o â—udge_v the_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o desire_v he_o shall_v for_o lay_v any_o such_o command_n upon_o the_o minister_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n for_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n than_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o strong_o be_v he_o hurry_v by_o the_o transport_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n as_o to_o make_v that_o a_o crime_n in_o the_o one_o which_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o other_o 44._o but_o never_o do_v he_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o himself_o than_o he_o do_v now_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o animadvertor_n say_v that_o a_o expedient_a will_v not_o have_v tend_v to_o that_o uniformity_n that_o be_v design_v herein_o before_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v speak_v out_o my_o thought_n that_o multiformity_n with_o mutual_a charity_n advance_v god_n 20._o glory_n as_o much_o as_o uniformity_n itself_o in_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o organ_n may_v be_v of_o several_a length_n and_o bigness_n yet_o all_o tune_v into_o good_a harmony_n together_o and_o if_o the_o organ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o better_a harmony_n than_o our_o author_n pipe_n be_v like_a to_o do_v which_o be_v so_o tune_v that_o every_o man_n may_v dance_v his_o own_o dance_n after_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v very_o sorry_a music_n and_o such_o a_o face_n of_o confusion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o can_v not_o find_v a_o parallel_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n for_o what_o can_v else_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o possibility_n that_o every_o ward_n in_o some_o great_a city_n and_o every_o street_n in_o that_o ward_n and_o every_o family_n in_o that_o street_n and_o perhaps_o every_o person_n in_o that_o family_n may_v use_v his_o own_o way_n of_o worship_v his_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n preserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o much_o less_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o whereas_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o strange_a assertion_n
he_o instance_v in_o that_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o can_v noâ—_n instance_n in_o a_o worse_o or_o find_v out_o any_o other_o example_n for_o this_o inconformity_n which_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a of_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o god_n be_v equal_o honour_v by_o both_o by_o such_o as_o religious_o observe_v it_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o he_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o contention_n much_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n the_o grief_n of_o many_o sober_a and_o pious_a christian_n and_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o difference_n beget_v such_o animosity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o heat_n to_o another_o they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o mutual_a excommunication_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o such_o man_n who_o do_v religious_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o what_o offence_n he_o may_v give_v by_o it_o to_o some_o other_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v so_o neither_o shall_v i_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o my_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o judge_n as_o best_o skill_v in_o his_o own_o faculty_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o acts._n 44._o charge_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n for_o make_v the_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v occasion_v primary_o by_o send_v a_o new_a liturgy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n he_o positive_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o word_n as_o that_o the_o liturgy_n do_v primary_o occasion_v the_o war_n with_o scotland_n rather_o say_v he_o the_o clean_a contrary_n may_v by_o charitable_a logic_n be_v collect_v from_o my_o word_n when_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o compliaction_n of_o heart_n burn_n among_o the_o scot_n i_o thus_o conclude_v ch._n hist_o lib._n 11_o 163_o thus_o be_v the_o scotish_n nation_n full_a of_o discontent_n when_o this_o book_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o break_n forth_o into_o more_o dangerous_a design_n as_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v brim_n full_a the_o last_o though_o least_o superad_v drop_v be_v charge_v alone_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o run_v over_o and_o then_o he_o add_v till_o then_o that_o the_o word_n primary_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o my_o book_n let_v the_o animadvertor_n be_v hold_v primary_o as_o one_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o secondary_o as_o a_o causeless_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n i_o have_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n all_o this_o while_n to_o hear_v the_o appellant_n rant_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n without_o fear_n of_o discovery_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v take_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o walk_v he_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scotish_n tumult_n where_o we_o find_v thus_o viz._n but_o now_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o sad_a subject_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o the_o misery_n and_o almost_o mutual_a ruin_n of_o two_o kingdom_n england_n and_o scotland_n misery_n cause_v from_o the_o send_n of_o a_o book_n of_o service_n or_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o which_o may_v sad_o be_v term_v a_o rubric_n indeed_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o both_o nation_n slay_v on_o that_o occasion_n ch._n hist_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 159._o 160._o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v with_o what_o charitable_a logic_n any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o those_o word_n but_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamnity_n which_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v occasion_v primary_o by_o send_v a_o new_a liturgy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o first_o in_o marshal_n the_o cause_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o ruin_n in_o which_o both_o kingdom_n be_v involve_v he_o make_v the_o send_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n and_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o to_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n second_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n to_o confute_v himself_o than_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n the_o animadvertor_n charge_v he_o for_o no_o more_o than_o say_v that_o those_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v occasion_v by_o send_v the_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o which_o now_o he_o plain_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o and_o three_o though_o the_o word_n primary_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o passage_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a charitable_a logician_n who_o will_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o his_o view_n deduce_v they_o may_v be_v from_o his_o book_n though_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v take_v the_o departure_n from_o the_o truth_n on_o himself_o alone_o and_o send_v for_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n 45._o concern_v the_o release_n of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n for_o now_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v twelve_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v i_o upon_o some_o advantage_n for_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v continue_v eighteen_o month_n in_o the_o tower_n without_o any_o intermediate_v discharge_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o not_o be_v willing_a out_o of_o his_o abundant_a charity_n to_o have_v i_o persist_v wilful_o in_o any_o error_n he_o direct_v i_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o bishop_n wrenn_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v release_v before_o may_n 6._o and_o from_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n i_o can_v as_o willing_o take_v my_o information_n if_o i_o have_v any_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o from_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o be_v i_o be_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n i_o must_v inform_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o in_o his_o breviate_v tell_v we_o this_o that_o on_o february_n 14._o 1641._o there_o come_v a_o order_n that_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n may_v put_v in_o bail_n if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o hear_n upon_o friday_n and_o that_o on_o wednesday_n the_o 15._o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n assure_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v then_o fellow_n prisoner_n with_o he_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v their_o success_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o careless_a pen_n as_o to_o commit_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v as_o before_o i_o do_v till_o i_o shall_v see_v some_o better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a order_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o twelve_o imprison_a bishop_n on_o feb._n 14._o and_o that_o they_o be_v remand_v back_o again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o the_o reason_n former_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o animadversion_n 46._o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v back_o again_o to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 54._o hold_v the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n in_o commendam_fw-la on_o so_o good_a a_o account_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o appellant_n have_v enlighten_v my_o understanding_n with_o a_o clear_a notion_n tell_v i_o that_o king_n charles_n confirm_v that_o deanery_n upon_o he_o for_o three_o year_n in_o lieâ—_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n which_o the_o king_n have_v take_v sedâ—_n vacant_a if_o so_o his_o majesty_n must_v be_v either_o more_o just_a or_o more_o indulgent_a to_o bishop_n williams_n than_o he_o have_v be_v to_o bishop_n neil_n his_o old_a trusty_a servant_n who_o i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v gratify_v with_o any_o such_o commendam_fw-la or_o compensation_n either_o when_o he_o be_v promote_v from_o durham_n to_o receive_v winchester_n or_o translate_v from_o winchester_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v take_v the_o vacant_a profit_n of_o those_o see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
whensoever_o any_o equal_a &_o judicious_a auditor_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o in_o cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o answer_n mr._n fuller_n letter_n who_o i_o thus_o salute_v to_o my_o love_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n sir_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o appeal_n which_o come_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n till_o friday_n the_o six_o of_o this_o month_n i_o find_v a_o very_a civil_a letter_n direct_v to_o i_o in_o which_o you_o propose_v a_o breathe_a time_n after_o some_o weariness_n in_o the_o encounter_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o and_o the_o suspending_a of_o such_o animosity_n as_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o harbour_v against_o one_o another_o but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v have_v no_o such_o long_a breathe_a time_n since_o those_o paper_n which_o relate_v to_o you_o first_o past_o my_o hand_n as_o may_v make_v i_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o this_o second_o onset_n so_o you_o may_v take_v as_o long_o or_o little_a time_n as_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o you_o return_v to_o the_o encounter_n animosity_n i_o have_v none_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o none_o to_o be_v suspend_v in_o this_o inter-parleance_n my_o affection_n be_v fair_a to_o your_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o seem_v most_o to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o history_n and_o if_o you_o have_v appear_v so_o only_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o more_o accountable_a to_o you_o for_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o you_o than_o you_o have_v deserve_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v very_o few_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o can_v make_v any_o other_o judgement_n of_o you_o out_o of_o your_o history_n than_o be_v make_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v thank_v yourself_o if_o any_o great_a noise_n have_v be_v make_v about_o it_o than_o you_o can_v willing_o have_v hear_v you_o know_v what_o caesar_n resolution_n be_v about_o his_o wife_n for_o have_v she_o as_o free_v from_o the_o suspicion_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v you_o from_o the_o crim_n itself_o in_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n you_o have_v do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o have_v you_o keep_v yourself_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n also_o of_o such_o disaffection_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o your_o hoary_a hair_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a in_o sorrow_n for_o her_o suffering_n but_o then_o as_o 14._o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n â—in_v my_o ear_n and_o the_o low_a of_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v what_o mean_v those_o dangerous_a position_n and_o those_o many_o inconvenient_a expression_n that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o no_o worse_o name_n which_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o your_o book_n and_o which_o no_o man_n who_o be_v cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n can_v either_o read_v with_o patience_n or_o pass_v over_o with_o pardon_n if_o you_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n in_o your_o second_o edition_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o or_o leave_v so_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a leven_n as_o may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n of_o your_o performance_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o cast_v aside_o those_o sour_a grape_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o second_o gather_v at_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o your_o mother_n child_n have_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n there_o be_v no_o great_a victory_n to_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o a_o man_n get_v upon_o himself_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v in_o your_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o may_v come_v off_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o yourself_o and_o other_o in_o alter_v all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o most_o of_o your_o brethren_n and_o you_o may_v take_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o not_o as_o necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n but_o as_o sylla_n resign_v his_o dictatorship_n rather_o out_o of_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o compel_v by_o arms._n you_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o part_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o think_v we_o may_v have_v use_v they_o better_o then_o in_o these_o pen_n combat_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v occasion_v such_o rejoice_n in_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o be_v among_o the_o trojan_n on_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o agamemnon_n and_o achilles_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o either_o of_o we_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o those_o great_a commander_n be_v in_o they_o or_o that_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_n can_v be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o weak_a contention_n in_o which_o what_o satisfaction_n you_o be_v able_a to_o give_v yourself_o for_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o your_o part_n pain_n and_o time_n in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o your_o appeal_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o misspend_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o animadversion_n in_o which_o as_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o vindicate_a the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n so_o i_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n whensoever_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o the_o small_a truth_n be_v worth_a the_o seek_n and_o many_o truth_n be_v worth_a the_o find_n no_o loss_n of_o time_n or_o mis-imployment_n of_o our_o part_n or_o pain_n to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o that_o pursuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a doctor_n hackwell_n that_o such_o be_v the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o such_o infinite_a content_n do_v it_o yield_v the_o soul_n be_v find_v and_o embrace_v that_o have_v i_o propose_v no_o other_o end_n to_o myself_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n then_o the_o discovery_n and_o unfolding_n thereof_o i_o shall_v hold_v it_o alone_o a_o very_a ample_a recompense_n and_o sufficient_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n fracta_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la imminuta_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la veritatis_fw-la omne_fw-la dubia_fw-la remanebant_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o you_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o as_o you_o know_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v my_o equal_a so_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v your_o superior_a whereby_o you_o tacit_o conclude_v yourself_o for_o the_o better_a man_n as_o much_o above_o i_o in_o the_o fortune_n and_o success_n of_o the_o present_a duel_n as_o cesar_n be_v above_o pompey_n in_o the_o war_n between_o they_o in_o which_o though_o i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o enjoy_v the_o jollity_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o action_n on_o either_o side_n may_v think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o field_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o your_o letter_n one_o only_a of_o my_o own_o be_v add_v to_o they_o &_o i_o conceive_v that_o have_v offer_v these_o short_a note_n to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n of_o reputation_n by_o some_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n and_o letter_n i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o remediless_a infirmity_n and_o decay_v of_o sight_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o render_v i_o almost_o whole_o unfit_a for_o further_a engagement_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o i_o find_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o have_v many_o advantage_n above_o i_o both_o in_o friend_n and_o book_n of_o both_o which_o by_o the_o plunder_v of_o my_o library_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o country_n life_n i_o be_o almost_o total_o unfurnished_v which_o though_o it_o may_v give_v you_o many_o